This is a bilingual snapshot page saved by the user at 2024-9-2 8:47 for https://app.immersivetranslate.com/word/, provided with bilingual support by Immersive Translate. Learn how to save?


I'll be invincible in the world if I become a taboo for the ages.


Author: The Mumbling Bear


Description.


"I Who Turned Into an Ancient Taboo Will Eventually Be Invincible" Synopsis: [Villain+No Female Main Character+Killing Fury+Forbidden Revisited+Mother of God Do Not Enter] In the era of the Emperor's Fall, a time of great prosperity, the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao controls the three thousand avenues, and under the three thousand avenues, the three thousand Immortal Emperors stand side by side, shaking the ancient world. Burial emperor Mu Changqing in the end of the rise, from the killing, transcend the three thousand avenues of bondage, original burial heaven avenue, alone battle three thousand immortal emperors. That battle lasted for 100,000 years, dimming the endless universe, collapsing the original ancient realm and turning it into the heavens and the worlds. The blood of the emperors stained the Yellow Springs of the Bijou, and in the end, Mu Changqing slaughtered all three thousand Immortal Emperors with his own strength. The heavenly way out, and the heavenly way extremely bright war fell, and the heavenly way also pay heavy generation .


Chapter 1Revisiting the Heavens


The land of the origin of the heavens and the worlds, the chaotic deep space.


The Buried Emperor's Forbidden Zone.


This is the forbidden land of the heavens, the beginning of the Emperor's Fall era.


Three thousand Immortal Emperors who penetrated the heavens and destroyed the stars were buried here, and their blood stained the endless territory, turning it into a bizarre Erdnase Land, forming a forbidden zone of life.


Immortal Emperors fell, and the history is called the Emperor Fall Era.


And the source of everything was the Emperor Fall Taboo, that Burial Emperor Mu Changqing who had buried three thousand Immortal Emperors and created a heavy blow to the Heavenly Dao.


That battle, no one knows why it happened.


It is only known that at the time of the birth of the heavens and the earth, there was only one realm, and that was the Original Ancient Realm.


The territory is endless and vast, with billions and billions of uncountable living beings.


However, that battle directly broke down the Primordial Ancient Realm and transformed it into the heavens.


Immortal Emperors fell, and countless living beings were annihilated in the aftermath of the great battle, dying in extreme fear and despair.


Shepherd Evergreen fought three thousand Immortal Emperors alone and slaughtered three thousand Immortal Emperors.


Encountering the endless judgment of the Heavenly Dao, using forbidden greatness, wrapping up the endless sea of sacrificial paths, the divine light of order, pouring down.


Cutting through ancient, modern, and future time and space, isolating all possibilities, he finally decapitated Mu Changqing and fell in the Burial Emperor Forbidden Zone.


The Heavenly Dao was similarly traumatized, opening an endless epoch of slumber.


......


Endless epochs passed and times changed.


After experiencing the Chaotic Ancient Era, the Underworld Ancient Era, the Swift Ancient Era, and the Ancient Era.


The wheel of history came to present day and ancient times, and that primordial ancient realm that had been shattered by the Emperor's Fall Era was transformed into the heavens and the worlds.


The aura is gradually reviving and the great world is coming.


All kinds of heavenly protagonists, the great fortune endless, and even the birth of Hongmeng qi fortune, with Hongmeng purple qi shelter of the protagonists of the heavens.


The ten thousand worlds were in full bloom, tending to the era of the Emperor's fall, and the great world descended.


......


On this day, the Buried Emperor Forbidden Area.


On top of that dark red Erudite soil, countless large graves suffused with imperial might stood.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame rose from somewhere and instantly engulfed the entire Buried Emperor Prohibited Area.


The endless darkness was illuminated by this purple ghostly flame in a particularly eerie manner.


Billions and billions of blood-colored thunder rolled, resounding through this silent and endless years forbidden area.


Click!


Accompanied by the fall of a blood-colored thunderbolt, a pale slender palm broke out of the ground somewhere in the Emperor Burial Forbidden Area where no one dared to tread for endless epochs.


Immediately afterward, a figure crawled out from the dirt.


The youth was dressed in black robes, his posture was magnificent and upright, purple ghostly eyes, his face was demonic and evil, and the breath around him was dead silent, like an ordinary person, but it was impossible to perceive his existence.


A head of black hair scattered shoulders and waist, streams of light bright, hair like stars.


Its body purple ghost medieval flame overflowing, bright and bright, as if a silent emperor for endless years.


Billions of juns of blood-colored thunder kept roaring at the youth, seemingly in scorn, seemingly in fear.


Mak Changqing had a confused look on his face, his sword brows slightly furrowed as he surveyed the four directions.


After a long time, Mu Changqing's pair of violet ghostly eyes gradually cleared up, his temperament metamorphosed, and visions were born around him.


The Star Great Realm flowed, purple order divine light enveloped it, and the River of Ages was induced to appear.


Behind it, there was the sight of an Immortal Emperor staining his blood and falling into the Yellow Springs, the image of a shattered world, and the supreme might of the Heavenly Dao's judgment.


Between ideas, it seems that there are ten thousand worlds of life and death around its body, and the fate of endless living beings is all under its control.


That ineffable pressure filled the entire Buried Emperor Prohibited Area, and the breath became more and more majestic and terrifying, affecting everything in the past, present, and future.


Extremely bright violet ghostly light, flickering in the ancient and modern future, reflecting the heavens and the worlds.


At this moment, the endless living beings in the heavens and the worlds were all trembling and terrified.


It was as if someone could take their life at this moment with a single thought, at a distance of endless space and time.


"Who exactly is this breath ......? Awakening from an endless slumber, could it be an Immortal Emperor powerhouse that hasn't appeared in ten thousand years?"


"Impossible, Immortal Emperors don't exist in this era, this is an aura from wherever, it doesn't seem to exist in the heavens."


"Forbidden area, forbidden area, it must be the revival of a terrifying existence in the Buried Emperor Forbidden Area, or the reincarnation of a former overlord."


The heavens and the heavens, the immortal dynasties, the hidden ancient clans, the holy land of a realm, the sleeping immortals, and the reincarnation great powers ...... all the forces shook.


They could not imagine what kind of existence it was that could leak its breath at will, affecting the ancient and modern future and reflecting the heavens and the worlds.


That aura, a trembling and fear from the soul, an absolutely crushingly terrifying existence.


......


"Get out!"


Mu Changqing didn't realize that he had casually leaked his breath, causing countless forces in the heavens and the earth to tremble in fear.


His face was calm and indifferent as he looked up into the endless dark chaos.


With a faint word, the endless blood-colored thunder faded, the violet ghost flames disappeared, and the Buried Emperor Forbidden Area once again returned to endless darkness.


Shepherd Evergreen stood still for a long time and let out a light sigh of the ages.


"So are all things in the world, and all things in the ancient world flow in the east, but what year is it this evening!"


"I'm still alive, why am I still alive, fighting three thousand Immortal Emperors alone, battling with the extreme of the Heavenly Dao, shouldn't I have fallen?"


Makoto Changqing shook his head, somewhat puzzled.


"Could it be it?"


Mu Changqing searched his body, but did not find the Burial Heavenly Bead.


Checking his body, Makoto Changqing found something strange.


"Fused with the physical body? A blessing due to a disaster, no matter how it was refined in the first place it was of no use at all, it was actually refined due to the Heavenly Dao Judgment, interesting."


Mu Changqing whispered a sentence, feeling somewhat amused.


The Heavenly Burial Pearl was found by chance in the Chaos Forbidden Zone when he was weak, and since then, relying on this object, his cultivation had no more shackles.


Without practicing the Three Thousand Paths, he uniquely created the Way of the Buried Sky, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth and completely transcending them.


All the way to the top, cut down all the enemies, and finally suppressed three thousand Immortal Emperors, fought with the Heavenly Dao, and fell in the extreme brilliance.


"The body seems different, the cultivation realm is gone, but it seems to be there again."


Shepherd Changqing lightly gripped his right hand and felt that he was in a strange state, as if ...... he was an existence beyond the Dao.


Cultivation realms didn't have the slightest significance to him, it was just a thought.


Mu Changqing no longer dwelled on it, stretched his waist, took a step out, his figure laxed, and disappeared into the Buried Emperor Forbidden Area.


......


The heavens and the worlds, which are one, are called the Original Ancient Realm.


The vastness of the frontier is endless and has no edge.


It was a great age in its prime, but unfortunately, it experienced the great war of the Emperor's Fall Era and was shattered into the heavens and the worlds.


Nowadays, in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Heavens, countless forces that have stood for ten thousand ancient years are standing in a row, respecting the Heavenly Realm together.


The Celestial Realm, calling itself an agent of the Heavenly Dao, rules all the realms of the heavens.


Below the Heavenly Realm, there are other great realms that can touch with it, such as the Devil Realm, the Demon Realm, the Shura Realm, and so on.


Cloud Feather Realm, one of the unassuming great worlds amongst the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


This world, which has no peculiarities whatsoever, follows the flood of the great world, the revival of aura, and steps into its prime.


However, during the Emperor Fall Era, it was exceptionally special, and was even co-respected as a forbidden zone by many Immortal Emperors.


It was only because it was the dojo of a terrifying existence that had suppressed three thousand Immortal Emperors by the name of the Burial Emperor.


The Buried Emperor was the title that Mu Changqing had been given during the Emperor Fall Era, the Buried Immortal Emperor.


Immortal Emperors, no matter which era, were ceiling-like existences, and even in this era, no one had heard of Immortal Emperors existing.


After the Emperor Fall Battle, the Original Ancient Realm collapsed and turned into thousands of fragments, and the Cloud Feather Realm was once the dojo of Mu Changqing.


On this day, a black-robed figure appeared out of nowhere in the Cloud Feather Realm.


Makoto Changqing's aura was not visible around him, as if he was an ordinary person.


"It's a pity that things have changed and the old man has faded."


The deceased withered away and was naturally buried in his hands.


Shepherd Evergreen experienced that chaotic era, rose to prominence at the end of the microcosm, obtained the Burial Pearl, and killed millions of people.


Entering the Immortal Emperors, he suppressed three thousand Immortal Emperors, causing no one to dare to claim respect in that era.


Unfortunately, because of certain reasons, Mu Changqing had to step in and slaughter everything.


"What a strange era, the feedback of the Great Dao, the flourishing of qi, the fate of Heaven, the breath of reincarnation, the Hongmeng qigonger, the spokesman of those guys? Is this your handiwork? What are you plotting? The great world is coming, I have awakened, are you about to awaken as well?"


Mu Changqing muttered that he still had a battle with the Heavenly Dao after all.


But the Heavenly Dao seems to be plotting something, and in the era of the Emperor s fall, where is the son of the qi, the son of the heavenly destiny, and the son of the Great Dao ......!


It was all based on their own cultivation, grabbing the opportunity to prove the Immortal Emperor.


The cultivation realms of this heaven and earth are divided into the Mortal Realm and the Immortal Realm.


There are a total of nine stages in the mortal realm. They are the Spirit Entry Realm (Nascent Spirit into the body), the Vein Opening Realm (opening the twelve meridians of the human body), the Five Palaces Realm (cultivating the five viscera), the Six Extremes Realm (cultivating the six internal organs), the Embracing Dan Realm, the Soul Infant Realm, the Spiritualization Realm, the Conforming Realm, the Mingsheng Realm, and the Mingshidao Realm.


After the Ming Dao, one can enter the realm of Immortality.


(ps:Patience to see, four times a day, very hard, so do not feed the book, feed the book performance is poor, and then do not give the amount of authors do not have income on the Karma.


This is a book in which the latter beings jump out of the chess game to compete with the Heavenly Dao, and with the innate beings, the first thirty chapters or so to pave the way, and then the subsequent formal entry into the big world view, never water word count, wonderful.


There will be female characters, but driving the plot must, without a hint of emotional drama.


(Lastly, I'd like to sneak in that the author's last book where I died a thousand years after my death and gained the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Patriarch is actually quite good, so check it out, thanks.)


Chapter 2Chapter Against the Sky Chopping Heavenly Fate


"Endless epochs have passed, and I'm sure my name has been forgotten by the world."


Mu Changqing sighed slightly inwardly, and his purple ghostly pupils emitted an ineffable aura as they swept across the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his evil-faced face.


"Interesting, son of the Divine Order? What are you playing at again."


......


Cloudfeather Realm.


Under the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, there were three major ancient clans.


One of the ancient clans, the Nalan family.


Originally, the ancient and huge Nalan Family dominated the Cloud Feather Realm side, with the clan possessing the top cultivators of the Ming Dao Realm Mortal Realm.


In the boundaries of his rule, all the forces, no one dares to disobey, no one is submissive.


And today, the ancient hall of the Nalan Family collapsed, killing and injuring the clan's patriarchs and littering the ground with corpses.


The Ming Dao Realm Elder Ancestor was stepped on by a youth with a handsome face and extraordinary aura.


Although the youth is only the peak cultivation of the Harmonization realm, but behind the avenue visions are frequent, and the qi is flourishing.


Behind them followed many strong men from the Ye Clan, one of the ancient clans.


In the midst of the corpses all over the ground, an originally arrogant and domineering youth fell to his knees, his breath decaying around him and his face emaciated.


"Nalan Yong, have you ever thought that there will be a day when you will be stepped on by me, and the entire Nalan Family will be destroyed by me, and do you regret that you drove me to extinction, snatched my fiancée, bullied and humiliated me, and annihilated my branch of the Ye Family?"


Ye Yu, originally one of the branches of the Ye Family of the Ancient Clan, was situated in a small remote city.


He possesses the Ye family's once-in-a-thousand-years talent, is highly valued by the family, and has a stunningly beautiful fiancée who is a childhood friend.


However, ten years ago, everything changed drastically because of Nalan Yong's appearance.


Nalan Yong inadvertently discovered the stunning beauty of Ye Yu's fiancée, and for a moment he could not help himself.


Together with his fiancée's innate extremely** body, it is the perfect for dual cultivation.


So he used the family forces to exterminate Ye Yu's family, a family up and down, the chickens and dogs were not left behind.


But who had thought that Ye Yu's luck was against the heavens and that he had escaped.


Nalan Yong adheres to the concept of eliminating the root and branch, and keeps sending out strong family members to hunt down and kill.


Ye Yu, however, dodged one calamity after another, but instead, he grew rapidly in Nalan Yong's hunt, and his chances kept coming.


From a five palace realm mole cricket in the beginning, he had grown in ten years to become a strong merged realm player today.


He was even recognized by the Ancient Clan Ye Family and returned to his own clan, leading many strong men to descend on the Nalan Family and obliterate countless clansmen of the Nalan Family.


This includes Narayon's father, mother, uncle, and brother ......!


The Nalan Family's Ming Dao Realm Ancestor broke the barrier, but was defeated by Ye Yu across realms, stepped on his feet, and ruthlessly humiliated.


Nalan Yong's entire body tendons were wasted and his knees were shattered as he fell to his knees.


"Cough, hahaha, Ye Yu I am regretting, regretting that I didn't directly ask my old ancestor to take action and suppress you.


If you destroy my Nalan family, how are you any different from me?"


Nalan Yong raised his miserable white colorless face and stared viciously at Ye Yu.


He really couldn't figure out why Ye Yu was able to escape from the hands of the many strong men he had dispatched over and over again.


Why did Ye Yu possess a constant stream of heaven-defying chances and step into the Harmonization Realm in just ten years.


He was not willing to do so, and he resented the injustice of heaven.


But it's no use. It's too late.


So what if he was more remorseful.


Ye Yu's gaze faintly overlooked the kneeling Nalan Yong, remembering the tragic death of his own clan members and his fiancée's despairing and poignant appearance, his inner anger completely erupted.


One could only see the aura flowing under his feet, the vastness of his body swirling out, and the visions of the great dao clustering him.


Bang!


Ye Yu stomped the Nalan Ancestor's head with one foot, his flowery white brain splattering in all directions as he died a miserable death.


A hallowed Ming Dao Realm Ancestor, a peak Mortal Realm powerhouse who had lived for tens of thousands of years, was actually trampled to death alive by a young man.


It's hurtful and more insulting.


Ye Yu signaled the many strong men of the Ye Clan behind him to step back.


And he walked slowly with his hands in front of Nalan Yong, and his right hand carried the remnants of Nalan Yong's body into mid-air.


An overbearing, high and mighty look said.


"What, your Nalan family was bullying people and slaughtering small sects at will, now karma has fallen on your Nalan family's head, I, Ye Yu, am the destiny of the heavens, so what can your Nalan family do to fight with me? I'll ask you once more, have you ever regretted it?"


Nalan Yong reveals the appearance of a smile, spit out the blood in the mouth, Jie Jie Jie Jie laughed.


"She ...... was moist, but unfortunately, died too soon, only while hot, no response, no resistance, boring."


"Ah ah ah ah! You deserve to die, you deserve to die, not only are you going to die, all the branches of your Nalan Family are going to die, Nalan Yong, all of this is because of you, I'm going to whip your soul out, whip you with lightning punishment until your soul flies away, I'm going to make you completely die and have no more reincarnation."


Ye Yu was furious, his right hand surfaced with bizarre black qi, drawing out Nalan Yong's soul alive.


It then summoned the heavenly thunder and rumbled and shattered completely.


Bang!


Ye Yu kicked Nalan Yong's body in pieces, spilling out into the remnants of the Nalan family.


"Young Lord."


Behind them, all the strongest members of the Ye Family bowed and saluted, not daring to be offended in the slightest.


Who would have thought that the teenager that the Ye family had looked down on in the beginning would now become the number one heavenly pride of the Cloud Feather Realm.


Even the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty threw an olive branch at him, giving him the position of an Immortal Dynasty's Sacred Son.


Ye Yu's gaze calmly looked towards these Ye family members, his expression returned to indifference, and he slightly nodded his head as he left surrounded by the crowd.


deal with


After the cultivator left, the surrounding onlooker cultivators all sighed.


"Ancient clans that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years have been exterminated just like this, lamentable, pathetic."


"Hehe, it's not because of that Nalan Yong's power to bully others, leading to this situation."


"I heard that the new young master of that ancient clan Ye family, Ye Yu, is the son of heaven's destiny, blessed by heaven, sheltered by the Great Dao, with extraordinary fortune and continuous opportunities, in just ten years, he is better than others who have cultivated for ten thousand years."


"Scattered scattered, Nalan Ancient Clan's miserable fall is to blame, that Ye Yu has been favored by Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, his future is boundless, like a shallow soaring dragon, soaring to the sky, not to be offended, not to be messed with."


The crowd dispersed, and the sky leaked with spring rain, washing away the blood of the Nalan Ancient Clan's clansmen.


As far as the eye could see, there was misery and resentment.


Right at this moment, the Nalan Ancient Clan's void solidified, the spring rain stagnated, the surrounding spiritual energy turned into nothingness, and the Great Dao retreated.


A black-robed figure appeared out of thin air, his purple ghostly eyes faintly sweeping over the wreckage all over the place.


The person is here, but does not seem to exist in this space and time.


There was no fluctuation of spiritual energy around his body, no flow of dao rhythms, like an ordinary person.


With a faint smile on his face, Mu Changqing's figure fell into the Nalan Ancient Clan.


It's said that the Heavenly Dao is unkind and takes everything as ruminants, but it's just like that."


With a sneer, Mu Changqing stretched out his slender white fingers and lightly tapped the void.


In a blink of an eye, a wisp of black soul gas coalesced around the area and converged into the appearance of a young man, precisely Nalan Yong, whose soul was scattered.


"A villain? Interesting, if you're going to be like that, I'm not as bad as you think."


Mu Changqing muttered, seemingly provoking the Heavenly Dao.


Surrounded by volatile and weird power overflowed, Nalan Yong's fragmented body was once again condensed out of thin air, lying on the ground.


"Go back and wake up again, the Divine Order is not irreversible."


Only to see Nalan Yong's soul slowly enter his body, his miserable white colorless face regaining a few shades of blood.


"It's not enough, you're too weak."


Mu Changqing extracted the bloodline of several clansmen from the entire Nalan Ancient Clan, purifying it with supreme means and removing impurities.


It then merged into Nalan Yong's body.


"Nalan Ancient Clan, by my order, I call for the return of your souls, and at the cost of being born and not entering the cycle of reincarnation, to help Nalan Yong change his fate against the heavens and regain a new life, and achieve the Extreme Devil Body, and in the future, he can kill and grow, and against the heavens and cut the fate of the heavens."


The breath that contained above the Dao dispersed in all directions, gathering countless resentful dead souls, transforming into a hundred feet of extreme darkness phantom, integrating into Nalan Yong's body.


Chapter 3Creating the Extreme Demonic Body


Evil, bizarre, and ominous enveloped the entire Nalan Ancient Clan for ten thousand miles around.


Within 10,000 miles, millions of living souls trembled in terror, terrified not knowing what was happening.


Bang, bang, bang!


Countless sounds of bodies exploding rang out as millions of living beings were blood sacrificed, coming from all directions.


It turned into millions of blood threads and merged into Nalan Yong's body.


Makoto Changqing isolated himself from all probing for ten thousand miles around and watched this scene with interest, the corners of his mouth rising.


Then surveyed the ground his masterpiece.


Only Nalan Yong's body was enveloped in endless blood awnings and darkness.


Millions of grievous spirits roared and roared, struggling to escape from this place.


If they were devoured by Nalan Yong, they would completely scatter their souls, and it would be difficult for them to enter the wheel of reincarnation, dissipating between heaven and earth.


"Why struggle? It's an honor for you to be of use to me."


Mu Chang shook his head, and the Purple Pixie Flame dispersed in all directions from beneath his feet, turning ten thousand miles in every direction into barrenness.


Then the Purple Specter Flame converged, suppressing all rebellious spirits and merging into Nalan Yong's body.


The Purple Specter Flame quenched Nalan Yong's body, causing him to break away from the bounds of the Great Dao and turn into a part of the Burial Sky Great Dao.


"Well, wake up!"


Mu Changqing opened his mouth once again, and with his words, the Purple Pixie Flame dissipated, and everything around him returned to silence.


Nalan Yong's fingers moved slightly, then his eyes opened.


The pupils turned blood-colored, filled with endless grievances, and exuded a bizarre, ominous aura around his body.


Nalan Yong looked at the sky with a confused face, somewhat puzzled as to why he hadn't died and why he had come back to life again.


Sensing his body, Nalan Yong realized that he was full of endless power at the moment.


The original Soul Infant realm cultivation is even more soaring, stepping into the merging realm.


After getting up, Nalan Yong realized that there was a man standing in front of him wearing black robes and robes, with black hair draped over his shoulders and a demonic face looking at him with a smile on his face.


The man has a pair of purple pupils, although the face with a faint smile, but can not sense the slightest emotional fluctuations.


Especially that pair of purple ghost eyes, just one glance, Nalan Yong will not be able to give birth to any resistance psychology, soul body are trembling, panic.


"You saved me?"


Mu Changqing nodded slightly and didn't say anything.


"My cultivation was also bestowed by you?"


Makoto Evergreen continued to nod his head.


Nalan Yong silence, he is not a fool, naturally Ming the man in front of him is a great power through the heavens and through the earth.


He could restore his broken body and soul, and even an immortal could not do so.


"Can you save my people? They are dead because of me."


Mu Changqing shook his head and said.


"They are all one with you, when you are there, they are there, I resurrected you, what I want is for you to rebel against your own destiny, to go against heaven and cut down the destiny of heaven, do you understand?"


The corner of Nalan Yong's mouth revealed a wisp of a bitter smile.


A moment later, his complexion became hideous and frightening, and he rose to his knees.


"Beg your lordship to help me."


Mu Changqing had a smile on his lips, satisfied with Nalan Yong's performance.


It's a smart guy.


"I cut off my own destiny for you, and now I'm helping you to achieve the Extreme Demon Body, which can become stronger along with killing, do you know what to do?"


Nalan Yong sniffed, and the corners of his mouth grinned at an exaggerated amplitude.


He had regretted that he had not killed Ye Yu with all his might, leading to the destruction of the Nalan Ancient Clan.


He resented the fact that he was not strong enough and was defenseless against the extremely fast growing Ye Yu.


Now that Makoto Evergreen had granted him the power to defy his destiny, he would naturally cherish it.


"Thank you master, my subordinate knows what to do."


At Mu Changqing's gesture, Nalan Yong got up, exuding a bizarre aura around him all the time, as if he wanted to bury everything.


This was Mak Evergreen's self-created Heaven Burying Avenue, which could bury all things in the heavens and get rid of the bondage of destiny.


"Very well, go, I will be behind you, if an unopposable existence strikes against you, I will naturally step in to suppress it, don't let me down, or your end will be a million times worse than death."


Makoto Evergreen's figure slowly dissipated in place, blending into the heavens and earth.


He watched Narayon with interest.


How boring it was to kill, since the Heavenly Dao wanted to play, then he would play along with him by means of the Heavenly Dao.


With all living things as pawns, it is a joy to fight with heaven and earth.


Nalan Yong's face was indifferent as he watched everything around the Nalan Ancient Clan, and his resentment towards Ye Yu became more and more intense.


Including the Ancient Clan Ye Family, the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty and even to Cangsheng.


He was already filled with resentment, and his endless killing intent materialized around him, turning into scarlet blood mist that overflowed and filled his body.


Nalan Yong roared up to the sky, invoking the Extreme Demon Body's own demonic flames to burn away everything.


A pair of bloody pupils filled with hatred for the world, resolutely turning around, he wanted the world to pay.


......


In January, the Ye Family of the Ancient Clan.


Inside the imposing ancient hall.


Dozens of Ye Clan's patriarch level Spirit Transformation experts gathered together.


Above the first seat was not Ye Family Head Ye Wuyou, but an old man with a vast and terrifying aura.


Ye Yu sat down with a bland face, his temperament leisurely and easygoing.


The surrounding patriarchs all showed admiration and appreciation for him.


Less than thirty years old, stepping into the Harmonization Realm, such talent.


The Cloud Feather Realm is unique for ages.


"Elder Liu, it's surprising that this matter has bothered you to make a personal trip."


Ye Wuyou did not have the slightest bit of the majesty that a family head should have at this moment, but instead had some


Flattery, fawning.


The old man at the head of the table was none other than an emissary from the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, with a half-step Immortal cultivation.


Just one foot short of the threshold to transform into an immortal.


Elder Liu did not rely on his high status and revealed a smile of satisfaction as he looked at Ye Yu and nodded.


This kind of talent, those who are destined by heaven, even in the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, is one of the top few existences.


It was natural for him to come in person to express the importance of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


"Congratulations Ye Family Master, the Ye Clan has produced such a terrifying heavenly pride, it's a joyous occasion, not only did I come here to formally announce Ye Yu's status as the Sage Son of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty, but there's also an even greater joyous occasion."


Ye Yu and the others revealed a look of surprise when they heard this.


And Ye Wuyou seemed to know something in advance, as he glanced at the cool and colorful woman behind Liu Lao without any trace.


Elder Liu whetted his appetite, then smiled and continued to speak.


"Yan'er, why don't you quickly meet Family Master Ye."


The words fell, Liu Lao behind the cool and colorful woman slowly stepped out, a cold white glazed dress, three thousand green silk and waist, every move, all reveal a noble temperament.


"Yan'er has met the Ye family master, has met all the elders, and has met Ye Yu ...... brother."


As the words fell, realization dawned on the crowd.


With smiles heartily on their faces, all understood what the other joyous event was.


Ye Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Liu Yan'er's heavenly beauty and figure, his heart could not help but thump inside.


"Hahaha, the old man to introduce, Yan'er is the old man's favorite descendant, this time to come to another purpose, is to want to Yan'er in the Ye family to find a Taoist couple, I do not know ......!"


Liu Lao's words were not fully spoken.


He was an Elder of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, his cultivation suppressing the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


A mere ancient clan, the Ye Family, was nothing more than a larger ant in his eyes.


To come in person this time and bring his favorite descendant was already giving the Ye Family a great deal of face.


Ye Wuyou would understand and hurriedly looked at Ye Yu and said.


"Ye Yu, why don't you quickly meet Elder Liu and meet Miss Yan'er."


Ye Yu pondered for a moment and inadvertently met Liu Yan'er's cool gaze.


He understood that relying on the Ye family alone, it would be difficult for him to go far.


However, if he became the Holy Son of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty and had Elder Liu as his backer, then his future path of cultivation would be as easy as walking on the ground.


Or even enter the heavenly realm and become an immortal that everyone envies.


Thus, Ye Yu got up and bowed to the two of them, his eyes truly looking at Liu Yan'er.


"I wonder if I would have the honor of becoming Miss Yan'er's future Dao Couple and accompanying her for the rest of her life."


Chapter 4Chapter Extreme Demonic Body Confronts Ancient God Body


Liu Yan'er sniffed and looked at the peerless heavenly pride in front of her, who had been praised by her own old ancestor, and couldn't help but feel a few good feelings within her heart.


As he was about to nod his head in agreement, a clamor came from outside.


"Who are you? How dare you trespass on the Ancient Clan Ye Family? Seek death."


"Ahhhhhhh! What is this, no...I don't want to die."


The crowd was interrupted by the chaotic sounds, and Elder Liu frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied.


Such special moments brought back fond memories of when he was once young.


Suddenly interrupted, it's like getting to a good point and holding it back.


Ye Wuyou's face was grim as he confessed to Elder Liu leading the strongest members of the Ye Clan out of the hall and to the outside of the hall.


As far as the eye could see, they only saw a young man with an evil demonic aura emanating from his body emitting Jie Jie Jie Jie laughter, slapping several clansmen of the Ye Clan into a bloody mist.


The blood mist then transformed into a wisp of blood qi that was devoured by the youth.


The corner of Nalan Yong's mouth grinned with an extremely exaggerated amplitude, revealing his white teeth, looking at the stunned Ye Yu.


"Ye Yu, do you remember me?"


After a month of crazy killing, Nalan Yong's body aura arrived at the peak of the Harmonization Realm, only one foot short of the threshold, he could step into the Ming Dao Realm.


The scarlet murderous aura around his body filled several meters, and space became distorted due to this terrifying force.


Its a blood-stained remnant of the robe, as when it was exterminated appearance, did not replace.


He would remember that day, his moment of despair.


Ye Yu quickly reacted, disbelief and coldness flashing in his eyes.


"Nalan Yong, you actually didn't die? Impossible, that day I used thunder punishment to destroy your soul and destroyed your physical body, no matter who it is, it is impossible to save you ...... unless you the person I killed that day was not you at all."


Ye Yu quickly determined his inner guesses, he had obtained quite a few ancient inheritances and had witnessed the lives of many Immortal levels.


If one is to be reborn, one of the conditions is that the soul is preserved.


Therefore, that day when he overthrew Nalan Yong's soul, it was in order to cut off the roots and leave no aftermath.


The Ye Family's crowd reacted at this moment and surrounded him in a group, disdain flashing in their eyes.


Although Nalan Yong's cultivation breath had skyrocketed, facing the Ancient Clan Ye Family, the area of the Harmonized Realm was clearly not enough.


Not to mention that within that hall, there could be a half-step Immortal who could suppress everything.


Ye Yu's complexion returned to calm, slowly stepped forward with his hands in the air, his gaze faintly looked at Nalan Yong, and he said in an overbearing manner.


"Nalan Yong, although I don't know what means you used to escape, and even your cultivation has skyrocketed, but in the face of me, the son of heaven's destiny in this era, you ...... are not qualified enough to fight against me, is to fight against the Great Dao, and to fight against the Heavenly Dao, and to seek your own death."


The surrounding Ye Clan people all revealed a look of admiration, this kind of confident demeanor was unique.


Mu Changqing watched all of this faintly from the void with interest.


"What a strong Qi, feedback from the Great Dao, natural gifts, the son of Heaven's Destiny? I wonder if the son of Heaven's Destiny is terrifying, or if my Dao is more terrifying."


Mu Changqing muttered a sentence, transmitting Nalan Yong's voice.


"Defeat him and destroy his dao heart."


Nalan Yong sniffed, the corners of his mouth rose, and endless tyrannical bloodshed flashed in his eyes.


The demonic aura around his body became more and more violent, going straight into the clouds, and he raised his eyes to look at Ye Yu Dao.


"Ye Yu, do you dare to fight and settle the grudge between you and me?


If you don't dare, you can naturally use the Ye family's power to suppress me, but you claim that heaven's destiny has been bestowed upon you, yet you are afraid of me, a person who was once stepped on by you in this district, so there is no need for you to walk on your path, just be your greenhouse young master."


Getting a signal from Mu Changqing, Nalan Yong directly blocked Ye Yu's back road.


He had no choice but to fight fair.


If he doesn't dare, then he is bound to have a damaged Taoist heart, and even if he is destined by heaven, he won't go far if his heart is unstable.


Ye Wuyou's face changed slightly, this Nalan Yong didn't know what bizarre means he used, his cultivation skyrocketed into the Harmony realm.


Moreover, its surrounding breath was extremely terrifying, and it was by no means a generalized person.


Although Ye Yu was strong, he couldn't help but feel a few moments of worry.


However, if he refused Ye Yu to fight with one of them, he would definitely damage his dao heart and give birth to a heart demon.


Ye Yu snorted at his words.


His toughness brought him immense confidence.


Once again, he took a step forward, signaling Ye Wuyou and the others, who had a tangled look on their faces, to cluster and worry.


With one hand behind his back, his gaze faintly looked towards Nalan Yongdao.


"Oh, you to the devil's means in exchange for this body cultivation, must pay the price is not small, but you really think the same level can want me to fight, then you will be wrong."


As he spoke, Ye Yu's breath swept out around him, invoking the natural phases of the law and the visions of the Great Dao.


Seven-colored auspicious clouds descended around him, just like an exiled immortal.


"Among the same rank, I can claim to be invincible, even if the Emperor Fallen Heavenly Pride descends and ancient great powers reincarnate, I, Ye Yu, have no fear, what qualifications do you ...... have to provoke me with a Nalan Yong in the district."


Ye Yu's monstrous self-confidence caused the surrounding Ye Clan's strongest members to marvel and reveal a look of awe.


In their minds, it was only a matter of time before Ye Yu surpassed the Ye Clan Ancestor.


In the future, he will certainly be able to step into the heavenly realm, ascend the path of immortality, and be invincible in the world.


Elder Liu in the large hall behind him looked at Ye Yu's confident back with an appreciative face and said with a smile.


"Yan'er, the old ancestor for you to choose a couple can still be satisfied, this kind of supreme heavenly pride, throughout the ages, also counted on the top of the list."


Liu Yan'er had already fallen in love with Ye Yu at this moment, her delicate face was slightly red, and she looked towards Ye Yu's invincible and confident back.


"Hahaha, very self


Faith, not bad, not bad, I'm looking forward to crushing your self-confidence, your dao heart to pieces, come on, a battle."


Nalan Yong received a sign from Mu Changqing, and there was no more suppression of the demonic aura around him.


His body was surrounded by devilish aura, his arms transformed into devil dragon arms, and his body drew up several times taller, as if he was an ancient devil.


The earth under his feet was corroded by his terrifying demonic qi, and for a hundred miles around, everything dried up.


Ye Yu's pupils shrunk slightly as he muttered a sentence.


"Extreme Demon Body, the terrifying physique of the Emperor Fall Era, how could you possibly be an Extreme Demon Body."


"That's a lot of crap, one battle."


Ye Yu snorted coldly and raised his hand to summon a golden ancient sword, his eyes transformed into golden pupils with golden light.


The body emitted an ancient aura that was terrifying and strong.


Behind him, visions were frequent, and there were faint sounds of ancient divine dragons roaring.


"Heavens, this is the Young Lord's Ancient God Body."


"What a horrible physique."


"That's for sure, this is a divine body that is not inferior to the Extreme Demon Body, even in the heyday of the great world, the Emperor Fall Era this physique was a demonic physique that ranked high."


The strongest members of the Ye Clan exclaimed in shock and became more and more confident in Ye Yu.


Nalan Yong snorted, they would never understand just how terrifying the master behind them was.


With invincible confidence, Ye Yu killed with his golden ancient sword cutting through the void.


Seeing this, Nalan Yong's Demonic Dragon Arm attached an infinite amount of Extreme Darkness Demonic Qi to block.


Bang!


The aftermath of the huge clash scattered in all directions, and the surrounding Ye Clan's crowd of powerhouses fled in terror.


The Ye Family's ancient hall was shaking, if not for Ye Wuyou's best efforts to block it.


The entire Ye family would be reduced to rubble under this strike.


The two of them clashed together at the moment, their black and gold pupils close at hand.


Ye Yu was a bit shocked, Nalan Yong was not a paper tiger, but truly terrifying.


"But that's all."


In the blink of an eye, the shadow of Nalan Yong's heart that was once crushed by Ye Yu dissipated.


Inner confidence returns.


Chapter 5Footsteps on the Heaven's Destined Son


Rumble!


Thunder rolled high in the sky, and gloomy clouds covered ten thousand miles in every direction.


The two transformed into black and golden aurora borealis, swords and arms colliding as they killed into the high-altitude thunder.


They fought dozens of rounds, causing visions of the Great Dao, but no one could do anything about it.


The Ye Clan's crowd of powerhouses were stunned, somewhat unable to believe their eyes.


"How is it possible for that devilish thief to be on par with the Young Lord?"


"Don't worry, the Young Lord must be teasing him and hasn't used his real skills yet."


Liu Lao's eyes moved slightly, he was a half-step Immortal, and at a glance, he could tell that the two of them had already tried their best to fight each other.


"I didn't expect there to be such a heavenly pride, but it's a pity that he fell into the devil's way, his breath around him is too weird, and he is a mortal enemy with Ye Yu, otherwise ......!"


Liu Lao shook his head, determined that no matter how it ended.


Narayon must die.


If you can't use it for yourself, then you have to eliminate the roots.


Liu Yan'er couldn't read that much and just had a worried face about Ye Yu's safety.


"Don't worry, if Ye Yu is undefeated, I will take action myself."


Elder Liu had his hands behind his back and had not placed Nalan Yong in his eyes.


......


Mu Changqing had a faint smile on his face, he didn't care about this competition, no matter how it ended.


Nalan Yong is just a puppet that he supports casually, there can only be one Nalan Yong in the world, there can also be millions of Nalan Yong.


Everything is at his fingertips.


Do what you want and be spontaneous.


At this moment, Ye Yu's heart gave birth to a few moments of urgency, and after one strike the two of them hung in the rolling thunder, miles apart.


"Damn it, I am the son of Heaven's Destiny, affinity with the Great Dao, and possess all things in heaven and earth to add to it, but I am unable to defeat this devilish thief."


Ye Yu was inwardly uneasy and bellowed, using his bottom card.


Operating the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the ancient vision descended as a golden divine dragon roared out from the endless void, with a body of 10,000 feet, hovering right above Ye Yu.


"I am the destiny of Heaven, what can you fight me with, go ahead and tear him apart."


Ye Yu roared, and behind him, the four claws of the 10,000 foot divine dragon tore through rolling thunder to kill.


"Ancient divine dragon inheritance? Interesting."


Mu Changqing whispered a sentence and did not intervene.


Seeing this, Nalan Yong's body's demonic aura enveloped a radius of ten thousand miles, drawing on the vitality of all living things, transforming into a divine and demonic silhouette roaring up to the sky.


The God-Devil Shadow's huge arms pressed down on the Divine Dragon's head and hammered it with one fist.


Immediately, the two of them once again fought together, black awns and gold color intersected, fighting to the extent that the sky was dark, the sun and the moon had no light.


Bang!


Ye Yu's golden long sword pierced through Nalan Yong's body, and Nalan Yong's black dragon claw similarly broke through Ye Yu's body.


Psst!


Blood flew horizontally, and the two were both defeated, both half-kneeling in the void.


Suddenly, the sky changed, the power of nature descended, and a strand of seven-colored spiritual power descended from the nine heavens and entered Ye Yu's body.


Healing the depletion and injuries around his body and restoring him to his prime once again.


"How am I supposed to play if you intervene? Get outta here."


Mu Changqing's face sank slightly as a Great Dao Law struck to help Ye Yu recover from his injuries.


It obviously interrupted his pleasure.


A cold shout came out, and the seven-colored nature quickly faded away, not daring to intervene again.


Mu Changqing tapped his fingers, and everything within a million miles was drained of vitality, turning into rolling spiritual energy that was injected into Nalan Yong's body.


The forces of nature stepped in to help the Divine Ordered, which was why the Divine Ordered were so hard to kill.


The villain, no matter how much he hunts, will always come back from the dead and get a bigger chance.


Mu Changqing was not happy, the so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking everything as ruminants is completely bullshit.


When Nalan Yong saw Ye Yu's rapid recovery, his heart was originally in despair.


In the next moment, countless spiritual energy wrapped in indescribable and undefinable power attacked.


Its body recovered just as quickly and was even stronger than before.


"It was the master who struck."


Nalan Yong rejoiced, then looked at Ye Yu with a cold smile, stormed up and bullied his way up, vowing to trample Ye Yu under his feet.


Ye Yu was inwardly staggered at the moment.


He was used to the natural help of the Great Dao, but Nalan Yong's sudden recovery confused him.


"Could it be that Nalan Yong is also the son of Heaven's destiny? Impossible, he's the son of a devilish thief, what does he have, what is he."


Ye Yu roared, the heart of the Dao began to be disorganized, and there was no longer a calm and confident appearance.


Below, Elder Liu's brow was deeply furrowed, and he didn't feel surprised by this bizarre scene.


The sons of Heaven's destiny, favored by the Great Dao, will always help them intentionally or unintentionally.


But Nalan Yong was surprised to be helped in the same way, which caused him to be dismayed.


"Could it be that Nalan Yong is also the son of Heaven's Destiny?"


"Ancestor, what happened?"


Liu Yan'er saw Liu Lao's gloomy face and inquired curiously.


"Ye Yu ...... may have to lose, Nalan Yong is not only powerful, that dao heart is not inferior to Ye Yu.


And Ye Yu's dao heart is in disarray, am I wrong?"


Liu Lao looked like he was answering Liu Yan'er's question, but also looked like he was talking to himself.


Rumble!


Amidst the rolling thunder, the Demon God's shadow tore the golden divine dragon apart, roared up to the sky, and induced the heavenly thunder to overlap with the thunder punishment to come down.


Under the ten thousand pounds of thunder, Nalan Yong struck with all his might, knocking Ye Yu down from a high altitude and falling to the ground, smashing out a huge pit of several feet.


Nalan Yong's figure slowly fell, wrapping the evil


Evil and bizarre aura, a foot stepped on Ye Yu.


"Son of Heaven's Destiny, nothing more than that."


Ye Yu's gaze was dull and his dao heart was disorganized.


He couldn't believe the ending, he had never lost in the same realm since his family was destroyed.


Even in a cross-step battle, one can easily win.


The entire Cloud Feather Realm's peer group of prides were trampled under his feet.


And today, he was defeated, defeated at the hands of a man he once disdained and defeated.


Such a blow shattered his moral heart and was completely unacceptable.


After the Ye Clan's crowd of powerhouses were stunned, they all felt unbelievable.


How could the one to whom Heaven's destiny was given be defeated and trampled underfoot by the thieves of the Devil's Way.


"Asshole, kill him and save the young lord."


Ye Wuyou quickly reacted with an order.


The many strong men of the Ye Family turned into streams of light and killed towards Nalan Yong.


Nalan Yong's feet once again exerted force and stomped Ye Yu hard into the mud, in a sorry state.


Seeing the many strong men of the Ye family killing, he was happily unafraid.


With Mu Changqing behind him, he would not be afraid of the district Ye Yu.


Turning around and stepping into the air, the demonic qi around his body condensed a hundred feet of shadow, and with a single move, he slapped the many strong men of the Ye Clan away and smashed into the Ye Clan.


Rolling smoke and dust rose in all directions, and the entire ancient Ye family was destroyed.


"Damn devilish thieves."


Ye Wuyou coldly shouted, his Ming Dao Realm cultivation exploded around him, and terrifying spiritual energy swept through the clouds.


Bang!


The two of them clashed their palms in the air, and the thunder clouds in the sky for miles and miles dissipated, and they were not on par with each other.


"Hahaha, the Ancient Clan Ye Family, nothing more than that."


Nalan Yong's figure hovered high in the sky and said with a rampant face.


Right at this moment, an even more terrifying aura came from the depths of the Ye Family, and the peak Ming Dao Realm Ancestor was startled.


"Evil devil, how dare you show off in my Ye family, looking for death."


The sound arrived first, and then a hunched figure appeared high in the sky.


Raising his hand to gather hundreds of feet of aura solidified into a palm, a move that slapped Nalan Yong down high into the air and ruthlessly smashed on top of the ground.


Chapter 6Contesting with the Heavens


Above the ten thousand miles of sky, the Ye Family's old ancestor looked cold and indifferent as he looked down on Nalan Yong.


"See the old ancestor."


When Ye Wuyou and the others saw the Ye Clan's ancestor appear, they hurriedly bowed and saluted.


"Ahem, old man, you hit pretty hard."


Nalan Yong spat out a mouthful of black blood and looked with disdain at the old man who was emitting a terrifying pressure high in the sky.


"Those who are about to die, since your Nalan Ancient Clan was destroyed by the Son of Heaven's Destiny, it was destined by Heaven, so why bother struggling."


The Ye Clan's old ancestor said coldly, sending the remnants of Ye Yu's body to Ye Wuyou's side through the air.


Not putting Nalan Yong in his eyes in the slightest.


Liu Yan'er jogged away from the main hall with a worried face and came beside the unconscious Ye Yu.


"Hahahahaha, what a heavenly destiny, very good, very good, you Ye Clan destroying my Nalan Clan is heavenly destiny, then why can't it be me, Nalan Yong, destroying your Ye Clan, you guys have a heaven, why do you think that there is no other heaven behind me."


Nalan Yong's demonic aura around his body became more and more tyrannical, his face grimly roaring.


Whenever he remembered the scene of the Nalan clan's annihilation, he hated the idea of slaughtering the entire Ye clan up and down, leaving no chickens or dogs behind.


"Hmph, Ye Yu is now a noble saint son of the Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, behind the Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty is the Heavenly Realm, and the Heavenly Realm is the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao in these heavens, what are you, what qualifications do you have to be compared to Ye Yu."


As he spoke, the Ye Clan's oldest ancestor operated his spiritual power to invoke the great momentum of heaven and earth.


It was intended to kill the rampant and roaring Nalan Yong with a single strike.


Just then, a slight clap sounded.


The voice was very soft, but it was like the flood bell of heaven and earth, inducing the resonance of heaven and earth and the silence of all things.


"That's a fair point, but you have to look at the master when beating a dog, Nalan Yong is my dog, so what qualifications do you have to teach him a lesson."


Tread!


It was accompanied by the sound of a light footstep.


A black-robed, long-haired figure appeared high in the sky at an unknown time.


There was not the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy around his body, but he was like an emperor who walked out of the extremely prosperous blazing sun.


Every move contained the truest dao rhythms of heaven and earth, and the three thousand avenues around them retreated in fear.


A pair of purple ghostly pupils was like a bottomless abyss, as if it hid a chaotic ferocious beast that contained the truth of all things.


The crowd froze with the appearance of Makoto Evergreen.


Elder Liu's face changed slightly as his divine soul swept over Mu Changqing and found that he was unable to detect his presence.


It s like ...... he doesn t exist in this ancient history, doesn t exist in the long river of time, and doesn t exist in this time and space.


"How ...... possible, who the hell is he?"


Liu Lao was inwardly terrified and couldn't help but want to flee the place.


However, he realized that the space around him was frozen, and he was unable to exert his spiritual power, and everything was under the control of Mu Changqing.


"You're the one behind him?"


The Ye Clan's old ancestor opened his mouth, his expression slightly grave.


Can cultivate the generation of Nalan Yong, certainly the strength is not low, but unfortunately he is not as good as Liu Lao in terms of insight and strength.


There was no way to know the horror of the person in front of him.


Mu Changqing smiled faintly, his violet eyes swept over the surroundings and landed on Ye Yu.


"Yes."


"Did you instigate him to come and destroy my Ye Family's Young Lord's Dao? Do you know that he is now the Sacred Son of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty, and such behavior is tantamount to seeking his own death."


The Ye Clan's old ancestor continued to threaten.


He didn't believe that with the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty as his backer, who in the entire Cloud Feather Realm would dare not to be afraid.


Finally, Mu Changqing's purple ghostly eyes looked toward the Ye Family's old ancestor, the smile on his face unchanged, his aura around him ghostly cold.


"Are you threatening me?"


"Yes again as in ......"


Bang!


Mu Changqing's finger lightly tapped the void, and in an instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowed.


The Ye Clan's old ancestor was horrified to find himself unable to speak, his aura pouring out around him, his breath rapidly failing.


"The people ...... who threatened me seem to be dead when I think about it, Nalan Yong, here you go."


The words fell, and in the infinite horror of the crowd below, the Ye Clan's old ancestor's cultivation regressed to nothingness.


The meridians around his body reversed and closed, transforming into a mortal old man with a failing breath.


Casually threw it to the feet of a smiling Nalan Yong.


Nalan Yong caught the Ye Family Ancestor as soon as he could and broke his limbs, then ran his spiritual power to maintain his vitality and slowly lynched him.


His eyes looked provocatively at the Ye Clan's crowd, cutting off a piece of the Ye Clan's old ancestor's meat and feeding it to the demonic dog he had summoned.


"What kind of tactic is this, lifting one's hand to strip away another person's cultivation."


Liu Lao wanted to cry at the moment, Mu Changqing's methods had already exceeded his knowledge.


He wanted to escape from this place, but the fear within him and Mu Changqing's iffy smile made him lose the courage to escape.


It was only expected that Mu Changqing would not dare to make a move against him as he was concerned about the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


"Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor, damn it, demon, you're a complete and utter demon, I'll fight you."


Among the Ye Family's crowd of powerhouses, there was a short-tempered person who bellowed.


The movement of spiritual energy around his body killed towards Mu Changqing.


Makoto Changqing's expression was indifferent as he slowly stepped down into the air.


When the Ye Clan members who were rushing to kill were a few feet away, they turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


He came to Ye Yu with interest, waved his hand to hold Liu Yan'er and Ye Wuyou back a few feet, and sized up Ye Yu.


Ye Wuyou was indignant and frightened, but could only be silent.


With such a terrifying means, he wanted to pin his hopes on Liu Lao.


But when he saw Liu Lao's face was pale and his expression was horrified.


Then we will know how it will end.


Liu Yan'er has long been scared silly by Mu Changqing's tactics.


He looks like he's in trouble.


"Hmm? The qi is still rising, interesting, worthy of being the Son of Heaven's Destiny, after being humiliated like this, instead of damaging the dao heart, he gets a newborn metamorphosis."


Mu Changqing's purple ghostly eyes glowed with a purple aura, and he became more and more interested in the so-called Son of Heaven's Destiny.


"Wake up, no disguise is good for anything in front of me."


As the words fell, Ye Yu opened his cold eyes and struggled to get up to look at Mu Changqing.


"What the hell do you want? I don't seem to have anything to do with you? Is it because of Nalan Yong? What he can do, I can do as well, whatever he promises you, I can promise, as long as you are willing to spare me and the Ye family."


Ye Yu regained his composure and tried his best to hide his inner panic.


The defeat he had just suffered, he was in a trance for just a moment, and then he regained his life.


More and more, he strengthened his Taoist heart and decided to become stronger and transcend everything.


And as his heart became stronger, his qi became stronger and stronger.


This is the terrifying thing about the son of heaven's destiny, the destiny of heaven, no matter how good or bad it is, all of them are growing rapidly.


On the side, Nalan Yong picked the Ye family's ancestor into a skeleton, and its still not dead.


A pair of cloudy eyes filled with despair, begging for life, begging for death.


Hearing what Ye Yu said, he couldn't help but laugh a little.


Commit Yourself to Makin' Evergreen ...... Do you deserve it yourself?


He didn't care about Mu Changqing's purpose, as long as Mu Changqing could avenge the extermination of his clan and kill Ye Yu for him.


He was willing to do whatever Makoto Changqing asked him to do, even if it was to die, although he was not qualified to resist anything.


Mu Changqing let out a slight laugh, pacing slowly and shaking his head in a leisurely and calm manner.


"Why should you think that I want something? If I want you to die, you must die, just as what you call the Mandate of Heaven; Heaven won't let you die, but I want you to die, so I'm curious whether the Mandate of Heaven is terrible, or whether I'm better."


As the words fell, the people present first froze.


Then he felt endless fear, creepiness spread all around his body, like falling into a ten thousand feet cold cave.


Ye Yu's pupils contracted dramatically, looking at the demonic and evil man in front of him, his mouth open but unable to speak.


He couldn't figure out who the man in front of him really was.


To want to compete with the heavens, such a pursuit is no different from madness.


Chapter 7Destroying the Heart of the Dao? Nalan Yong is quite good at itChapter 1: Destroying the Dao Heart?


"Come on, let me think about how to ruin you."


Mu Changqing's words once again threw Ye Yu into an endless abyss.


At this moment, he personally felt a wave of extreme despair, the person in front of him is simply a madman.


It's not even what he needs to kill, it's that he can if he wants to.


Mu Changqing's purple eyes looked toward the Ye Family's both terrified and angry crowd, revealing a faint smile.


Lightly flicked his sleeve robe, and one by one, the people of the surrounding Ye family were carried to his body through the air.


Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


Explosions rang out one after another.


Only to see the Ye Family members, one by one, in infinite horror, their bodies explode and turn into a mass of blood mist.


When the soul wanted to escape, it was burned up by a wisp of purple ghost flame.


Ye Yu roared in fury, his eyes filled with blood as he glared viciously at Mu Changqing.


"You can kill me if you want to, but why do you want to kill innocent people? Why don't you fear the judgment of Heaven when you commit such acts of anger?"


Mu Changqing's purple eyes moved slightly, and a teasing color flashed in his eyes.


Upon descending to the Cloud Feather Realm, he perceived everything and knew everything that had happened since the Emperor's Fall Era.


After the end of the Emperor's fall in time, the worlds were born and fell into unprecedented silence and depletion.


Since then, the end of every age has come by the hand of heavenly judgment.


Every hundred epochs, the Heavenly Dao would awaken and rain down endless judgments.


Will be judged by the Heavenly Dao labeled sinful monks.


As for how to judge the rules of judgment, the Heavenly Dao itself has the final say, and whether it is guilty or not is also determined by its words.


There were heavenly and earthly powers who chose to reincarnate into silence and reincarnate into the next era in order to avoid judgment.


Thus there is another kind of terrifying existence in this world, the Reincarnation Reincarnation Mighty.


They might not have the destiny of the Son of Heaven, but with the accumulation of their previous lives, they could rise quickly, with all sorts of terrifying means coming out of the woodwork.


It was even more terrifying than some of the sons of Heaven's destiny.


Regarding the so-called reincarnation, Mu Changqing was curious.


Because in the Emperor's Fall Era, there was no such thing as reincarnation.


He tried to probe everything from the river of time, but unfortunately, he was blocked by a mysterious force, and there was nothing he could do.


And now the only thing in this world that can stop him is who else but the One at the top of his head.


When Mu Changqing heard Ye Yu's words, she snorted and her purple ghostly eyes flashed a wisp of reminiscence.


"The Heavenly Dao Judgment ...... is indeed terrifying, but unfortunately what can he do to me nowadays?"


The coming of the Great World represents that the Heavenly Dao is rapidly recovering and is about to awaken.


Makoto Evergreen was equally looking forward to his return.


Then he looked at Ye Yu once again and laughed lightly.


"I know you still have your cards, emboldened, and even if you die, you may be able to resurrect yourself again by bizarre means.


That's why I won't let you die, and I'm curious to see if the so-called Heaven's Destined Son has an indestructible Dao."


The most terrifying thing about the Son of Heaven's Destiny wasn't just the heaven-defying qi, but that dao heart.


Mu Changqing could easily kill them, but qi luck is so magical that even he has some difficulty in seeing through this truth.


If the Heavenly Dao did not allow a person to die, even if he possessed supreme means, it would be difficult to kill him.


Unless he is above the Heavenly Dao.


Ye Yu was trembling inwardly at the moment, feeling like he was being stripped of his soul and nakedly revealed to Mu Changqing.


He was truly afraid at this moment, and he felt an unprecedented fear of the mysterious youth in front of him.


Mu Changqing didn't care about his terror, carrying the Ye Family members one by one to his body and subsequently destroying them.


Ye Wuyou is even more angry than Ye Yu, he is the head of the Ye family, his thousand years of hard work was destroyed, how can he not be angry.


He was furious and kept charging at Mu Changqing.


But every time he approached, his body was out of control and fell back, as if he was trapped in a certain space-time node.


"Devil, devil, you shall not die, you will surely suffer endless judgment from the Heavenly Dao, you will die and pay for the tens of thousands of lives of my Ye family."


Ye Wuyou seemed to cry and laugh as he sat paralyzed on the ground powerless to roar.


Liu Yan'er's heart grew impatient, pulling Liu Lao's arm, her eyes with supplication.


When Liu Lao saw this, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


He was more afraid of Mu Changqing than a few people.


The higher one's cultivation level was, the more one could know how terrifying Mu Changqing was.


His every move is the supreme truth of the transcendental path.


It was not like he could interfere, it was good enough to save his life.


Especially when it came to Mu Changqing's attitude of acting, there was no pattern to be found at all, and it was truly considered to be spontaneous.


With a sigh, Elder Liu still stepped out and opened his mouth with an arching salute.


"This ...... lord, can you give the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty a face and let the Ye family go, my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty also has reincarnation reincarnation powerhouses, perhaps you will have something in common to talk about, I am willing to make some introductions for your lord."


Mu Changqing stopped his hand movements and looked at Nalan Yong.


"Over to you, don't let me down."


Nalan Yong would understand, dropping the skeleton frame of the Ye Clan's oldest ancestor, and gave a hideous smile as the demonic aura around his body became more and more tyrannical.


The means are even more cruel, the Ye family members will be pulled out one by one, the death of the lingering.


One by one, they were chipped into skeletons, and then they were kept alive and undead with spiritual energy.


Positioned them one by one in front of Ye Yu, letting him look at the miserable state of the Ye family members.


Mu Changqing nodded with slight satisfaction, it was true that it was still a person with a twisted mind like Nalan Yong who was more suitable for torturing people.


And then turned around.


The smile remained unchanged as he looked at the Elder Liu duo.


"What did you say, I didn't hear you, say it again."


Elder Liu couldn't help but take a few steps back in horror as he looked at the purple spectral flames pulsating in Mu Changqing's eyes.


Quickly stabilizing his mind, he bowed and repeated it again.


Mu Changqing's gaze inadvertently glanced at Liu Yan'er whose back it was blocking.


She squashed a distress talisman jade.


But he didn't care, instead he smiled and asked.


"The Bongtian Immortal Dynasty also has a son of heavenly destiny like Ye Yu?"


Elder Liu didn't know what Mu Changqing meant, but he didn't dare offend him.


Just have to reply honestly.


"Not really, the son of Heaven's Destiny is the result of Heaven's destiny, and it's very difficult for a son of Heaven's Destiny to appear in even one realm."


"Is there a reincarnation of a great power? How terrifying is it?"


"Battleable Immortals."


Liu Lao was still treating Mu Changqing as a reincarnated powerhouse at the moment, and these terrifying means were all some ancient taboo means.


So it's reasonable to go beyond his perception.


The reason for bringing out the same existence as him now was to make him fearful and not dare to act recklessly.


Seeing that Mu Changqing didn't say anything, Elder Liu inwardly rejoiced slightly and hurriedly continued.


"If Your Excellency is willing, I am willing to vouch for Your Excellency and become an envoy of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, enjoying the respect of the world, with no worries about cultivation resources, and a return to the top of the heap is just around the corner."


Mu Changqing remained silent, but Nalan Yong on the side would not stop moving his hands.


Nowadays, hundreds of bloody skeleton frames were neatly arranged throughout the Ye Family Square.


Flesh and guts were all over the ground, and scarlet blood gathered into streams.


This horrible scene was like a hell on earth.


Ye Yu, on the other hand, sat paralyzed in despair on the ground, his eyes staring blankly as he watched his people die one by one.


Hundreds of times larger than the impact of extermination.


Seeing that Ye Yu's dao heart was damaged, Elder Liu hurriedly spoke again.


"Lord, you quickly let Nalan Yong stop ah, if you have this ...... hobby, I can do the Lord, when you join the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, send out millions of mortals for you to find fun how?"


"Ye Yu is at least the Holy Son of Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, if you destroy him, it's not good to explain to Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty."


Chapter 8Destroying the Son of Heavenly Fate, The Immortal Dynasty's Strongest Arrivals


Mu Changqing lifted his smiling unchanged face and his voice teased.


"Is the notification in place? Can any so-called reincarnation reincarnation powers descend?"


As the words fell, Liu Lao's face instantly turned pale and colorless, and his pupils felt unbelievable like an earthquake.


"You... you deliberately waited for me to notify the Immortal Dynasty powerhouses of their arrival?"


Mu Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly and rightfully said.


"That's natural, otherwise why would I waste my time talking to you? After living for countless years, my old arms and legs are too lazy to move, so it's quite nice to wait for them to deliver themselves to the door."


Mu Changqing no longer paid attention to Elder Liu and turned to look at Ye Yu.


At this moment, his dao heart unexpectedly metamorphosed again, becoming more and more tough, and his qi was transformed into a golden dragon that went straight into the clouds.


The heaven and earth avenues flowed, and visions were frequent and bizarre.


"Interesting, interesting, worthy of being the son of Heaven's Destiny, to have a Phoenix Rising over and over again, born with a protagonist's destiny."


Mu Changqing exclaimed in admiration and signaled Nalan Yong to step back.


With a wave of his hand, he wiped out the Ye family's crowd and burned a scarlet skeleton frame to the ground.


Glancing at Ye Wuyou, with a snap of his fingers, Ye Wuyou was sunk into the time turbulence, to live for a lifetime, never having to leave, lonely until his lifespan was exhausted.


Makoto Changqing unbound Ye Yu's circumference and talked as if he was chatting with an old friend.


Ye Yu's gaze coldly looked towards Mu Changqing, his inner resentment and horror intertwined.


As if he had no secrets before it.


Makoto Evergreen paced slowly back and forth, looking up in contemplation for a moment and smiling.


"Have you not said a proper goodbye to your parents? I'll make it happen."


The crowd was stunned, not understanding what Makoto Changqing meant.


The next moment, a frightening scene occurred.


Only to see Mu Changqing emanating endless dao rhythms around his body, the heavens and earth were instantly dimmed and lightless.


A river descends from the nine heavens, the river sets off rolling waves, and each wave is a point in time.


Mu Changqing flashed and landed on top of the long river of time, backtracking time, bringing once Ye Yu's parents out from the long river of time, back to this time and space.


Incidentally, there is also his childhood sweetheart fiancée.


Makoto Changqing threw the three of them onto his body and said with a faint smile on his face.


"I wonder if you're satisfied?"


"No, no, no, you're the devil, what the hell are you doing?"


Ye Yu roared in horror and anger, this was his reverse scale, his bottom line.


His whole life, he practiced hard to resurrect his parents and fiancée.


The three of them fell into this time and space, their eyes confused, unable to think properly at all because of the chaos in space and time, and their expressions were stagnant.


Liu Lao's inner panic at the moment is difficult to describe, the means of controlling the long river of time, even if the emperor fell Immortal Emperor reappeared, but also dare not do it.


Involving cause and effect, that bizarre and mysterious existence caused countless Immortal Emperors to be afraid.


However, Makoto Evergreen could do as he pleased, without fear of cause and effect.


How could such a figure be a reincarnation powerhouse, how could he appear in this era.


"No ...... no way, Xian ...... Xian Emperor above, never."


Elder Liu's face wore an unbelievable look.


Quickly, he reacted quickly.


Strong people from the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty were about to descend, and if they offended Mu Changqing, the entire Fengtian Immortal Dynasty would surely be destroyed.


Even if one has the heavenly realm as a backer, it will not help.


Just as he was about to send a message to the powerful members of the Heavenly Immortal Dynasty, he realized that the space around him was isolated and could not be transmitted.


Mu Changqing teasingly glanced at Elder Liu, then looked at Ye Yu whose dao heart was beginning to crumble.


Taking their parents to their bodies, controlling their bodies to extract their souls alive, and completely wearing them out in the endless river of time and space.


No more traces of it exist in heaven and earth, ancient or modern.


Even if he ends up standing on top of the river of time, he will not be able to resurrect his parents again.


"No...... ahhhhhhh! No, I killed my parents, no!!!"


Ye Yu roared maniacally, his golden spiritual energy around him was tyrannical, resembling a devil like an immortal.


The few people present were all terrified of Mu Changqing's tactics and indifference.


Even Nalan Yong, whose character was twisted into a demon, was also scared and backed away at this moment.


Shepherd Evergreen never puts in a hard word, doing the most ruthless thing with a smile on his face.


Looking at Ye Yu, who seemed like a devil and an immortal, Mu Changqing understood at this moment.


It's most important to destroy a person's humanity by treating them right.


If you want to destroy a person, you must first cut off his obsession, his pursuit, and the purpose of his practice.


"It's not enough, in that case, let's break your last obsession."


Makoto Changqing waved his hand and carried his childhood friend to his body.


In the midst of its endless despair, Shepherd Evergreen controlled to personally erase the last thought.


When his fiancée died in the blink of an eye, Ye Yu went completely crazy, roaring up to the sky, his eyes cracked, and his black hair turned white by inches.


The breath around his body erupted extremely, getting rid of Mu Changqing's constraints and using his last card, summoning the Ancient Divine Dragon's true body and descending from the endless void.


"Die, I want you to die."


Ye Yu stepped into the air and merged into the ancient divine dragon body, merging into a wrapping of the greatness of the heavens and rushing to kill.


Makoto Changqing's gaze calmly watched this scene, his expression as indifferent as ever, a smile at the corner of his mouth.


"Extinguish!"


As the words came out of the law, that Immortal Realm Breath Divine Dragon instantly crumbled, and with all its greatness, turned into nothingness.


The moment Ye Yu died.


The Natural Great Dao vision erupted, and the seven colors enveloped the heavens and earth instantly collecting the remnants of his soul.


Mu Changqing didn't stop it, the heart of the Dao was broken, even if he was resurrected, he was no longer the Son of Heaven's Destiny.


He didn't know what the Heavenly Dao intended to do with these Heavenly Destiny Sons, but by destroying what the Heavenly Dao wanted, Mu Changqing felt physically and mentally happy.


The ten thousand miles of sky once again returned to calm, and the surrounding area was dead silent.


Liu Lao and Liu Yan'er stood in place in shock, not knowing what to do.


Right at this moment, a ripple of spiritual energy fluctuated high in the sky.


Dozens of exiled immortal-like figures descended, and behind them, visions emerged from time to time.


Makoto Changqing raised his eyes and perceived that there was a Reincarnator aura.


And there exists a generation of extremely high chi.


However, comparing it to the Son of Heaven's Destiny, it is indeed much inferior.


After all, there is no one in a billion who is destined for heaven.


There are a lot of people with great qi.


Those Bongtian Immortal Dynasty's crowd of powerhouses descended and looked down on the entire Ye Clan, only to find that there were no more living beings other than the four who were alive.


"Elder Liu, what's going on? Where are the rest of the Ye family? Where's Ye Yu?"


The leader had a handsome face, and his white robe around him moved with the wind.


The aura around his body had not stepped into the Immortal Realm, yet it was even more powerful than that of an ordinary Immortal.


The visitor was none other than An Zhuangshuo, one of the Reincarnation Mighty Commanders of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


Behind them were four white-robed Reincarnation Reincarnation Great Powers, with a deep and profound aura that carried a dying and stale aura, slightly different from normal cultivators.


In addition, there were also thirty proud sons of heaven from the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, with an aura that gave off a sense of being as thick as a mountain, with a solid foundation, and with an aura that was like a rainy day.


Liu Lao's face was ugly to the extreme at the moment, and he slowly shook his head, trying to transmit his voice.


Realizing that the confinement around his body had been lifted, he hurriedly transmitted a message to several people not to offend Mu Changqing, or else it would bring great trouble.


The leader's gaze was slightly condensed, although Liu Lao was not considered very strong, he was at least a half-step Immortal being.


To be able to make it so fearful of existence, it must not be simple.


He also learned from Liu Lao's three words that the entire Ye family was extinguished, including Ye Yu.


"Your Excellency, you killed the Holy Son of my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, if you don't give the Immortal Dynasty a satisfactory explanation, it doesn't seem to make sense."


An Zhuangshuo's gaze erupted with immortal light, and his aura around him was profound and long.


Although the cultivation realm had not stepped into the Immortal realm, it was several times stronger than an ordinary Immortal.


If he didn't ask for an explanation from Mu Changqing today, his Fengtian Immortal Dynasty would lose face.


It would be laughed at by the hundreds of millions of living beings in the Cloud Feather Realm, and even by the heavens, and he couldn't afford to lose this face.


In An Zhuangshuo's cognition, Mu Changqing must have been a reincarnation powerhouse along with a few others, possessing the profound and unfathomable Immortal means of his previous life.


It was natural not to be too scrupulous when dealing with reincarnators.


Therefore did not pay too much attention to it, the same reincarnation reincarnation great power, he thought that he was not inferior to others.


Chapter 9The Imperial Fall Taboo


When Liu Lao saw An Zhuangshuo belittling Mu Changqing, he was inwardly anxious.


He also wanted to transmit his voice to stop it, but he found that his body was once again confined around him, and he was unable to speak.


Mu Changqing looked at the crowd that looked like exiled fairies, and after a moment of contemplation, he still spoke with a smile on his face.


"You're a reincarnationist?"


"Knowing that I am a reincarnation powerhouse, how dare you provoke my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty?"


Mu Changqing smiled, full of concern.


"Reincarnation reincarnation powerhouse? Interesting, which era are you a cultivator of? Did you also choose to reincarnate in order to avoid the judgment of the Heavenly Dao?"


The man narrowed his eyes, revealing a wisp of a dangerous look.


"I am an ancient immortal, and as to why I chose to reincarnate, it is none of your business."


"You should also be a Reincarnation Reincarnation Great Power, who, before reincarnation, hid his life's cultivation resources and cultivation supreme treasures, and retrieved them after reincarnation and memory recovery."


"Utilizing the greatest treasure of his previous life, hiding his cultivation breath, using power beyond the mortal realm, and slaughtering the weak, as a fellow reincarnator, I am ashamed to be in your company."


An Zhuangshuo sneered and ridiculed.


Even reincarnators have strengths and weaknesses.


He, on the other hand, was the best of the reincarnated rebirths in the Cloud Feather Realm.


Mu Changqing's gaze froze slightly, how somehow his own origin became clear.


"Hahaha, interesting interesting, but I'm more curious about how reincarnates are different from ordinary cultivators, how about a discussion?"


"Hm? What do you mean? You're willing to submit to the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty?"


Anjangso said arrogantly.


"No, no, no, you've got it wrong, I'd like to borrow your body for a while and dissect it to see what makes Reincarnators different."


Makoto Changqing smiled lightly, his face calm and kind, as if he was really conferring with someone.


But the words in his mouth caused the people present to freeze in place in shock.


After a long time, An Zhuangxiao reacted and let out a wild laugh, then his face turned cold.


"Oh, big talk, then I'd like to see where exactly you get the courage to say such things."


As the words fell, the aura around the people high in the sky shot straight up into the clouds, and all sorts of great dao visions emerged.


Although it was not as terrifying as Ye Yu's avenue vision, it was more solid and terrifying.


"My lord, let me go and try to see how much weight this jumper really has."


A young man stepped out high in the air. A light blue glow surrounded his body.


Behind him, the aura was as continuous as a torrential river, the vision flooded a hundred feet long, and the aura around him was even more terrifying than Liu Lao's half-step Immortal.


Mu Changqing merely swept his gaze faintly towards the man, gauging his surrounding aura.


Then shook his head in disappointment.


"You're not a reincarnator, get out of here, I'm not interested in you."


"Seeking death, remember, I am the proud son of Heaven of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty."


The man shouted angrily, his palm directed heaven and earth's aura towards the sky, transforming into hundreds of feet of light blue palms that slapped down.


Subsequently, his body was wrapped in spiritual energy, and light blue dao patterns surged out, turning into a shield.


A light blue spear emerged in his hand to kill.


The terrifying pressure caused the Ye Family's remaining houses to instantly shatter, and Nalan Yong retreated hundreds of feet in terror.


However, Mu Changqing's silhouette did not move at all, and when the attack approached the range of several feet.


Mu Changqing slowly opened his mouth and said, his purple ghost pupils flaring with purple ghost flames.


"A mere mole cricket, competing with the heavens, is not self-conscious."


Words came out of the law, and in a blink of an eye the man's space dissipated, and the whole man stopped in midair and couldn't move.


"There is no value in keeping it."


Along with the fall of Mu Changqing's words, the man's body automatically disintegrated and exploded with a bang.


Its divine soul was terrified and still wanted to escape, a strand of purple ghost flame came out from space and instantly devoured it.


Silence returned to the space and everyone froze in place.


Can't believe the scene that just happened.


"How is it possible, he didn't even make a move, how did he do it."


Someone spoke, but no one could answer.


The gazes of the strongest members of the Bong Tian Immortal Dynasty looked towards the leading man.


Simply because he is the strongest person here.


The leading man was equally shocked at this moment, but he soon reacted and sneered.


"It seems that you weren't simple in your past life, not an ordinary Immortal, possessing extremely powerful and bizarre Immortal Weapons, and with the help of the Immortal Weapons, you didn't move to kill the strongest members of my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty."


"But do you really think that my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty doesn't have powerful immortal weapons? Killing my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty's heavenly pride one after another, looking for death."


Mu Changqing's face remained unchanged, and his expression was light and ethereal.


The leading man let out a cold smile, and the Great Dao visions around him completely erupted, the Great Dao Rhythm transforming into the flood bell of heaven and earth.


The golden light was so bright that it could not be seen, and the firmament was illuminated by the golden light.


The four-colored natural spiritual energy flickered in the ten thousand miles of sky, blooming with extreme greatness.


"Heavens, an innate immortal artifact, to have an innate immortal artifact, how is it possible."


"Wrapped in the reincarnation of a previous life's original immortal artifact, it's worthy of being the best reincarnator of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty."


The crowds of the powerful people of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty exclaimed in shock, intuiting for the first time the terror of a reincarnation reincarnation mighty commander.


The scene at this moment seems like the sky is about to fall.


The terrifying power turned the earth in a 10,000-mile radius into nothingness, and the living beings dissipated.


If not for its deliberate avoidance of Liu Lao and Liu Yan'er, the two would have been reduced to nothingness under this horrifying pressure.


Liu Lao marveled.


"Reincarnation powerhouses are truly terrifying, amongst the same rank, they can forcefully suppress ordinary Heaven's Pride, similar to an existence like Commander An, they can forcefully suppress most of the Heaven's Pride."


But inwardly, I'm still


The old terrified, the presence of Makoto Evergreen.


Beyond his knowledge of normal cultivators.


Shepherd Evergreen looked calm and calm, under that golden giant clock, his black hair danced wildly, and his black robes around his body emitted puffing and puffing sounds.


Behind him, Nalan Yong was shocked by the terrifying pressure and prostrated himself on the ground, his eyes terrified.


When the golden giant clock wrapped in endless immortal breath approached a hundred feet.


Mu Changqing's purple spectral eyes burst out with a wisp of purple spectral flame, and that bizarre purple flame caused the Three Thousand Great Dao to retreat.


The heavens were terrified, and everything dried up for millions of miles around.


"Break!"


Mu Changqing whispered a sentence, and space and time froze, the endless void turning into the color of purple ghost.


Dark, depressing, eerie, and ominous shrouds the heavens and the earth.


The people were conscious, but they found that all things were controlled and could not move.


Anjōshō growled inwardly in horror.


"Why, how can there be such an existence, never, even in my previous life's heyday, I was not a match for him, he is not a reincarnator at all."


Mu Changqing's face was ghostly pale as he stepped into the air step by step.


Body to the front of the golden giant clock, fingers lightly touch the moment.


The innate immortal weapon that caused billions of living beings to be terrified was reduced to nothingness under Mu Changqing's finger.


In the silence, Mu Changqing came to An Zhuangshuo's body, the corners of his mouth rose and faintly said.


"Want to compete with me? Even during the Emperor Fall Era, the Immortal Emperors of the Heavens did not dare, what are you ...... counting as."


When An Zhuangshuo and the others heard this, an unspeakable fear struck their bodies.


Existed during the Emperor's Fall? Even Immortal Emperors did not dare to compete with them.


They would rather believe that Mu Changqing was talking nonsense than what he said.


What kind of existence can suppress the Immortal Emperors of the Heavens.


Right at this moment, an Emperor's Fall taboo legend surged into the minds of the crowd.


That taboo that created the legend of Emperor's Fall, that taboo existence that dared to compete with the heavens.


"Why has he not fallen, how could he possibly revive and appear in the world again, impossible, absolutely impossible."


This was the common voice of all the powerhouses of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


Immediately afterward, unspeakable fear once again came, if it was really that Taboo who had reappeared in the heavens.


Who is the rival of the world of the heavens and who can stop its pace.


There were even rumors that that forbidden existence disrespected the living, heaven and earth, scorned life, and raised his hand to suppress the Immortal Emperor.


And the character of temperamental, kill or not kill, are in its thoughts, as they wish, and act according to their own nature.


Chapter 10Chapter Qinglian Woman


Mu Changqing's gaze was calm, not caring that a few people knew his identity.


His reappearance would have been sensed by the Great Dao of the Heavens.


But so what, the Three Thousand Great Roads were nothing more than that to him.


The Heavenly Dao is asleep, and the heavens and the worlds Makoto Evergreen has no fear of any enemy.


He didn't care what the crowd thought.


He was just trying to figure out what unknown schemes the so-called reincarnation was hiding.


Including the so-called son of heaven s destiny, the person with the best qi, the son of the Great Dao ...... everything, hiding a monstrous plot.


Mu Changqing came to An Zhuangxiao's body and lightly touched his forehead with his fingers.


The purple ethereal flame entered its body, devouring the stale, dying aura around it.


An Zhuangshuo's gaze cracked in shock, his body shook, the extreme pain was like ten thousand ants devouring his soul, tearing it apart inch by inch.


A moment later, An Zhuangshuo's breath around his body was like a leather ball deflating, instantly evaporating.


The whole person was originally glittering with immortal light, just like an exiled immortal, but now he was like a dying old man, and his withered breath filled the air.


The light is like dusty skin full of wrinkles, like an old tree with roots that have lost their vitality.


Makoto Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, and after a long time, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a wry smile.


Violet eyes flashed with a look of understanding, but with a few moments of disbelief.


"Reincarnation? Is it reincarnation reincarnation or ......! Interesting, Reincarnation Avenue, Reincarnation Ancient Land ...... Sneaky Mysteries of the Heavens ......!"


Mu Changqing muttered a sentence, his figure turned around, and behind him, dozens of peak Mortal Realm powerhouses of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty turned into nothingness, their souls dissipating.


Including everything in its ancient and modern history, it is erased.


Shepherd Evergreen acted and never left hidden dangers.


No matter how strong or weak, all threats must be obliterated into nothingness.


Sideways in a flash, Mu Changqing around the body temperament as always cold and indifferent, the corner of the mouth is always hanging if there is no smile.


With a single step, his figure dissipated from its original position and appeared in front of Nalan Yong.


"Master."


Nalan Yong hurriedly knelt down, his body unable to hold back the trembling.


This was the awe of a supreme being, the fear of Mu Changqing's mysterious and powerful, killing without restraint.


Makoto Changqing let out a light laugh, not caring about his fear.


Fear is often present, the heavens and the world, the three thousand great avenues, his existence, who dares not to be afraid, who dares to ignore him.


Only the ignorant would dare to belittle Makoto Evergreen's existence.


Glancing at Elder Liu and Liu Yan'er, who were trembling in terror, Mu Changqing's purple ghostly eyes flashed with a wisp of violet flame.


The bodies of the two were burned in their endless fear and erased from the river of time.


Stepping forward, everything behind him turned into nothingness, and the Purple Specter Underworld Flame filled with supreme power devoured everything.


Even if the Immortal Emperor came back, he could not trace back everything through the various traces.


"Nalan Yong, I'm in a good mood today, I won't kill you, get lost."


Mu Changqing said indifferently, slowly preparing to leave.


Killing how uninteresting, Nalan Yong has become a devil, live than die, more meaningful.


It is not a pleasure to watch the world sink and rise.


Nalan Yong, who was kneeling on the ground, froze and hurriedly raised his head to look at Mu Changqing and pleaded.


"Master, why don't you let me saddle up for you and serve you, I know that my strength is humble and I'm not qualified to ask for anything from my master, but I hope that my master will give me a chance."


When Mu Changqing heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, and his ghostly eyes looked towards the pious Nalan Yong.


"Is that so? In that case, let me see your value, I will stay in the Cloud Feather Realm for a period of time, and if you are unable to embody your own value, I will personally make a move and erase you."


In the blink of an eye, Mu Changqing's figure gradually became transparent and soon disappeared in place.


Only after a long time did Nalan Yong get up, his blood-colored eyes filled with madness and fervor.


"Master, I won't let you down, the word is out of the law, fearless of everything, master's great stature, the party is the existence that I should follow, the previous small fights, childish to the extreme."


Nalan Yong muttered, his body surrounded by demonic aura.


He had to show enough value, he had to become strong and get recognized by Makoto Evergreen.


He believed that Mu Changqing was omnipotent and could sense what he was doing.


......


After Mu Changqing left the Ye Family of the Ancient Clan, he turned around and came to the land of the Cloud Feather Realm's only forbidden area.


This place was guarded by the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty with powerful people, and no matter who it was, no one could step in or even get close.


It is only because this place was the Pastor Evergreen's Dojo endless years ago.


Though endless years had passed, the Dao rhythms and laws that had once been left behind had been worn away by time and crumbled by that great battle.


For Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, Mu Changqing's former dojo, leaving behind one billionth of the Dao Rhythm and Laws is also a supreme treasure.


Although the dojo was not shielded by formation boundaries, no one dared to enter privately.


The sun was blazing at noon.


Outside the dojo, the green water and mountains, the coming and going cultivators were curious as hell about this once forbidden legendary dojo.


There were even people who came from other great realms just to admire the Emperor's Fall Taboo Legendary Dojo.


But they only dared to look at it from a distance, not to step into it.


Mu Changqing's figure appeared here without moving, his violet eyes filled with complex emotions.


The surrounding area was bustling with incoming and outgoing cultivators, and Mu Changqing only felt a little annoyed by the noise.


"Come as the wind and rain, go as the dust, the flow of light for a moment, the world is like a dream, the landscape of the high mountains seems to remain.


, life is meant to be dusty."


Makoto Evergreen sighed softly and slowly approached the once-dojo.


As he was about to enter the dojo, a figure in a green lotus long shirt caught Mu Changqing's attention.


Raising his eyes, he saw that the figure was tall, with a stunningly beautiful face, like an innate appearance without the slightest flaw.


Three thousand black silk if the waterfall general casual scattered savage waist, deep if star-like eyes seem nothing strange.


But Mu Changqing saw the essence of it, the woman's eyes had the view of the stars disillusioned.


The person whose breath is not visible and who can arouse the curiosity of Mu Changqing will not be simple.


The Green Lotus woman stood with her arms folded, her deep eyes piercing through endless fear as she surveyed Mu Changqing's former dojo.


"Empyrean Fall Taboo Mak Changqing, interesting, the great world is coming, it's a pity that he was targeted by the Heavenly Dao and retired early."


Mu Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, his figure appearing behind the woman at an unknown time.


The woman felt it and turned around calmly, looking indifferent.


Unlike the indifference of Mu Changqing, Mu Changqing just does as he pleases, not constrained by heaven and earth, life and death have long been seen through, life for him is just for fun.


The woman's indifference, on the other hand, is ...... inherently devoid of emotion.


"You ...... seem to be quite interesting, I didn't expect that I would still be able to run into such an interesting person in this small Cloud Feather Realm."


The woman spoke calmly, her tone not carrying the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


Cold and colorful, like a goddess of the Nine Heavens, with cold eyes.


Makoto smiled and opened his mouth.


"You are also quite interesting, who are you? It seems that it is not a cultivator ...... No, you are not a human being."


Mu Changqing's purple eyes moved slightly, and his inner interest grew stronger.


He was certain that this person in front of him was strong, ridiculously strong.


At least ...... not inferior to the Immortal Emperor.


However, he was inwardly puzzled, such existences, if according to the Heavenly Dao's urbane nature, would not tolerate their existence.


The woman's eyes calmly surveyed Mu Changqing, and after a long time, she once again spoke indifferently.


"You are the same type of existence as me? That's not right either, you possess human emotions, but why can't I perceive your existence, who are you really."


As the words fell, the woman's body was surrounded by fluctuating green-colored spiritual energy, and behind her, a green lotus phantom loomed.


Everything around them stood still, and the incoming and outgoing cultivators were unconsciously controlled and fixed in a certain space and time.


Makoto Changqing felt this terrifying power that carried a supreme innate aura.


Then the violet eyes moved slightly, and a stream of violet spectral underworld flame flashed past the figure to resume action.


Chapter 11Chapter Battle Above the Long River of Time and Space


Seeing this, the Green Lotus woman's pupils shrunk slightly.


"Who the hell are you? In this era, an existence like you shouldn't exist."


As she spoke, a green lotus bloomed around the woman, its shape and space-time dislocated.


It appeared to be only the size of a human, but the real body was in another time and space, as if the flower of a realm was blooming.


Infinite and endless dao rhythms wrapped in endless greatness came at Mu Changqing.


Mu Changqing similarly stepped into the misplaced space and time, carrying his hands behind his back, his violet eyes radiating an endless purple aura that reflected the heavens.


The Green Lotus woman wanted to try out Makoto Changqing's methods, and Makoto Changqing was equally interested.


Under a tacit understanding, the two of them used supreme means to enter another time and space, opening a battle of trial and error.


The green lotus blossomed, and above the boundary lotus, the stars annihilated, emitting an endless chaotic aura and containing endless creation dao rhythms.


"If you can take one of my moves, I will spare you from death."


The Green Lotus woman said in a clear and cold manner, such words are rampant to the extreme.


However, combined with her strength, she did have the capital to run rampant.


The faint smile on Mu Changqing's face remained unchanged, and the Purple Specter Underworld Flame erupted around his body, darkening the sky and annihilating everything in it.


Behind him was like a dark celestial abyss, and within the dark celestial abyss, strands of purple ghostly awns dotted the landscape.


Under the Great Dao Flood Bell ringing, the Green Lotus Shadow erupted with billions of strands of immortal light, flowing through all the heavens towards Mu Changqing to kill him.


Her body is like the nine heavenly basilisks, icy and pure, not to be blasphemed, suspended in the void and chaos, with a proud posture, looking down on Mu Changqing.


"Good ancient breath, I thought that only the Heavenly Dao in this world is somewhat interesting, I did not expect that there are also hidden er, I ...... am not alone."


Makoto Changqing muttered to himself, his black robes dancing wildly around him, his black hair flying backwards.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame erupted and burned the heavens.


Slowly stretching out his right hand, billions of strands of Purple Specter Underworld Flame came out from Mu Changqing's body, devouring all attacks.


The Green Lotus woman's beautiful eyes contracted dramatically, her figure regressing backward from space and time as all attacks dissipated.


Mak Changqing took another step forward, chasing down the Green Lotus woman in ancient history.


Revisiting the heavens in the first battle of true significance, he would not let this cultivator that interested him escape.


"Damn it, how could there be such a powerful existence."


The Green Lotus woman's delicate face changed slightly, and the Green Lotus around her body once again erupted with brilliant light, disrupting the river of time.


He wanted to use this to banish Mu Changqing from the River of Time.


"Perish."


Mu Changqing wandered with his hands on the river of time in pursuit of the Green Lotus woman.


At the time when the long river of time was in turmoil, Mu Changqing could smooth out the turmoil in space and time with just a faint word.


One step across endless space and time, Mu Changqing's palm transformed into billions, falling into countless epochs of space and time to capture the figure of the Green Lotus woman.


One by one, the slender figures were pinched and burst by Mu Changqing, as if they were foam shadows, unable to take a single hit.


"Stop, you can't escape me in the ancient or modern future."


Mu Changqing's extreme confidence came from his strength.


With the final blow, the Green Lotus woman's figure exploded into nothingness.


"I remember you, and in the future, we will meet again, and at that time, my true body will return to the heavens, and the battle between you and I will not end."


A clear and cold voice came out, and Mu Changqing stood on top of the river of time with his hands in the air, and the phenomena of boundary extinction and boundary birth around him dissipated.


He was not surprised by this, the reason for his interest in this woman.


The reason was that this was only one of his projections, but it was as strong as it was.


So its origin is naturally terrible, and its essence naturally makes one dare not think deeply about tracing it.


"Quite interesting, I'll wait for you."


Shepherd Evergreen left behind a word and his figure returned to reality.


He would not be afraid of the scum hiding in the shadows.


Since then, he also understood that before the Emperor's Fall Era, there were still some powerful people who had slept for endless years between heaven and earth.


Perhaps it is an innate god or devil, or perhaps it is an innate being ......!


But none of this mattered, the Heavenly Dao or the innate beings.


Makoto Evergreen would seek them out and suppress them step by step.


Returning to reality, the surrounding coming and going cultivators in the fixed time and space to recover, and do not know what happened just now.


"The twilight snow on a thousand mountains, the begonias remain the same, things are different, the flowers are different, the trees are different."


Whispering softly, Makoto Evergreen walked towards the dojo.


In the blink of an eye, a figure arrived from the sky and smashed into the ground.


It caused several feet of dust and shook back dozens of cultivators in the surrounding area.


As the dust cleared, only a man in Xuan Armor was seen holding a cold iron spear, with cold light overflowing, pointing directly at Mu Changqing.


"Dare to trespass the forbidden dojo and disobey the rules, do you want to die?"


Mu Changqing raised his eyes and looked, the man in the Xuan armor in front of him was emanating merged spiritual energy around his body, his gaze was stern, and a murderous aura permeated his body.


"How dare you step over the boundary and into the forbidden dojo."


"I guess it's other great realm cultivators who don't know the rules, that's the place where the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty focuses on the handle, that legend's dojo ah."


"No, he seems ...... to have no cultivation, an ordinary person."


......


"Rules, I hate two kinds of people in my life, those who make me follow the rules and those who don't follow my rules, which one do you think you are?"


Mu Changqing smiled, and even though the cold light was close at hand, he didn't take it to heart in the slightest.


When the surrounding crowd heard this, a look of dismay appeared on their faces.


"Crap, this dude doesn't have cultivation, but I would call it an idol."


"This courage, who gives it."


......


The man in the Xuan Armor laughed back in anger, and the killing aura around him grew more and more intense.


"Rules? This is the privilege of the strong, what are you, looking for death."


The cold iron spear killed, driving layers of black cracks in the air.


The man in Xuan Armor was a Bong Heavenly Immortal powerhouse, would he be jealous of a mortal without cultivation.


Even if it's a cultivator who doesn't abide by the rules of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, if he kills, he kills.


As the cold light killed, Mu Changqing's expression was bland.


Reaching out his right hand, he gently touched the cold iron spear.


Bang!


With a crisp ringing sound, the cold iron spear broke by inches.


Immediately after that, the Xuan Armor man was shocked to discover that a strand of purple ethereal flame came along the space and entered his body.


The soul and flesh were simultaneously burned by the purple flame, and extreme pain came.


The man in Xuan Armor wailed and fell to the ground, the purple flames around his body scorched his flesh but did not damage his body, bizarre to the extreme.


His palms kept tearing the flesh and blood, revealing the white bones, and he even tried to cut his own throat, destroying his own dantian meridians to no avail.


The surrounding crowds were all scattered in fear, looking at this bizarre scene.


"Living is sometimes worse than dying, enjoy this extreme pain."


Makoto Changqing's expression was light and calm as his figure disappeared and stepped inside the dojo.


Only then did the crowd react from their shock, but they didn't dare to approach the painfully wailing Xuan Armor man.


At this moment, a powerful person from the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty descended in the distance and dispersed the crowd.


"Don't get close, this purple flame is too weird, surround this side of the dojo and wait for the Immortal Dynasty's Sacred Son and Reincarnation Reincarnation Powers to come down, dare to offend my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, looking for death."


The strongest people here in the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty did not act rashly, but chose to encircle this place.


"Kill me, kill me, ahhhhhh! He's the devil, please, kill me."


Looking at the man in Xuan Armor who was wailing in pain and pleading for his life to be ended.


The crowd was silent, inwardly terrified.


Exactly what kind of pain could make a hallowed Harmonious Realm powerhouse unable to endure it.


"Take a shot and kill him."


The leading man spoke, and a strong man behind him stepped out, taking a deep breath to suppress his inner fear.


The spiritual energy around his body was mobilized to form a killing move.


Bang!


The killing move came out and a blow landed on the man.


As the dust rose, the crowd mourned for the man in Xuan armor.


In the next moment, miserable wailing sounds came once again, and purple flames filled the air, burning down the spiritual energy to the surroundings.


Dozens of people were caught off guard by the strange purple flame, and their souls and bodies were devoured by the purple flame at the same time.


Chapter 12Once Upon a Dojo


"No, no no! Ahhhhhhhh! What the hell is this, help me."


"Flee, flee, get away from this place, this purple flame is too weird, it can burn the host along the spiritual energy."


In a flash, the place was in chaos.


The crowd fled the place in a stream of light.


Those who have not escaped are turned into miserable wailing ghosts in purgatory, begging for their lives but unable to die.


As one looked around, the Dojo of the Emperor Mu Changqing's Fall Era was wrapped in a wisp of Purple Specter Underworld Flame, transforming into a purple purgatory.


This place was like a slowly blooming purple flower in the heavens, bright and evil, bizarre and honorable.


The great Tao retreats, the forces of nature flee, and spiritual power does not exist.


Turned into a real no-go zone.


......


Fengtian Xian Dynasty Fengtian Hall.


This place is the place of authority of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


It was also the most powerful place in the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


By order of Heaven, the Great Hall of Deliberation.


Ancient spell formations shrouded the surroundings, dense immortal qi few, so thick that it could almost condense into spiritual liquid.


If an ordinary cultivator practiced here for a day, it could be worth a year in the outside world.


The hall was decorated with exquisite interspersed with majestic atmosphere, and all the tables and chairs were terrifying spiritual weapons.


Outside the great hall, the mountains were clear and beautiful, the immortal aura was dazzling, there were ancient terrifying immortal beasts creeping and guarding, strange flowers and exotic grasses, and the spiritual spring was clear and resounding.


At this moment, inside the Fengtian Palace.


A terrifying figure stood, emitting the aura of Immortality.


The most peculiar ones were the five people on the left, whose cultivation level was only at the peak of the Ming Dao Realm, yet they had become one of the top group of people in the entire Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty.


Its surroundings exuded an aura different from that of the cultivators of this era, taking away dying, stale spiritual energy.


The six people on the right were true Immortal Realm cultivators, and in the Cloud Feather Realm, Immortals represented the rulers who dominated life and death.


In all realms of the heavens, immortal cultivators can be categorized into Void Immortals, True Immortals, Immortal Kings, and Immortal Emperors.


Among the Immortal Kings, there are many levels.


Ordinary Immortal King, Extreme Immortal King, Supreme Immortal King, Giant Immortal King.


The Fengtian Immortal Dynasty originally possessed six great reincarnation powerhouse commanders and six great immortal ambassadors.


One of them, Anzhuang Shuttle, was obliterated by Mu Changqing, so there were only five left.


In the center of the first seat position, a middle-aged man with a domineering breath sat diagonally on it.


Exuding a terrifying immortal aura around his body, his black hair moved without any wind, and his cultivation had even stepped into the True Immortal realm.


The only True Immortal powerhouse in the Cloudfeather Realm, Su Yu, the Lord of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty.


"Everyone, what do you think about the matter of Commander Anzhuang Suo?"


Su Yu opened his mouth, his expression indifferent and his tone calm.


It seemed that losing a commander level reincarnation powerhouse was inconsequential to him.


But if you are familiar with Su Yu, you know that his indifferent eyes are the calm before the storm, which hides a monstrous thunderous anger.


Those who have stepped into True Immortality can be called Immortals, meaning that they are immortal and have an endless lifespan.


Of course, the premise was that it wouldn't be obliterated by a terrifying existence, or else the so-called long life would be a joke.


"Killing my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty powerhouses, including the candidate saint son, are all provoking the majesty of the Immortal Dynasty, and deserve to be killed, I would like to personally make a move to lead the Immortal Dynasty powerhouses to kill Nalan Yong and the mysterious powerhouses beside him."


On the Immortal cultivator side, someone slowly opened his mouth, exuding a peak Void Immortal aura around him that was terrifying to the extreme.


"News has come from the Forbidden Dojo that someone killed a strong member of my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty and broke into the dojo, how do you think this matter should be dealt with again."


Su Yu spoke again.


Provoking the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty one after another, as the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty, this was a naked slap in his face.


If he was not properly disposed of, he would become a laughingstock within the heavens.


A figure stepped out as the Reincarnation Reincarnation Great Power led the party.


"I would like to go and personally suppress and bring back those who have trespassed into the forbidden dojo to make an example of them."


Su Yu smiled, nodded slightly, and spoke calmly.


"Good, Shen Tu, Xu Hatou, you two personally lead the Immortal Dynasty ten thousand Soul Infant cultivators, one thousand Spirit Transformation, one hundred Harmonization realm cultivators, and ten Ming Dao realm cultivators to hunt down and kill Nalan Yong and the mysterious strong man beside him, keep in touch with the Immortal Dynasty at all times, and if you can't capture them alive, just kill them."


Pausing for a moment, Su Yu looked at the Reincarnation Reincarnation Great Power Commander side and said.


"Lu Jin, Wei Ji, you two will be in charge of the Forbidden Dojo, those who dare to provoke the Immortal Dynasty must not be simple either."


"Eventful autumn, everyone should act with more caution, the aura recovery is getting faster and faster, all kinds of heaven's pride, the birth of the supreme demon, and even some ancient existences are also recovering, the immortal dynasty is no longer the hegemon that truly controls the world."


Su Yu sighed softly as that aura came from the depths of the Endless Chaos some days ago.


The entire heavens are shrouded under its supreme pressure, a terrible degree that has never been seen in the past and present.


At that time, when Su Yu faced that pressure, he only felt as if he was a mole cricket.


As the words fell, Su Yu's figure disappeared above the first seat.


The crowd also left.


......


......


Forbidden Dojo.


The silhouette of Makoto Evergreen appeared in the middle of the once-dojo, and the heart that had been silent for countless epochs set off the slightest ripple.


Purple ghostly eyes surveyed the surroundings, nothing really special except for the green water and mountains.


It's just leaving a trail where he once stepped.


Originally, even if his dojo was only a place where he had once practiced, he had left behind supreme Taoist rhythms.


If one stepped in under an Immortal Emperor and touched a strand of the Dao Rhythm rules, they would instantly be reduced to nothingness.


But after that battle of the Emperor's fall, the sky


After the Battle of the Dao, the rules of the Dao were broken down, leaving only scattered traces of what he once was.


Countless epochs have passed, and the traces of the past have dissipated with time.


Makoto Evergreen's dojo was special, special to the point of extreme simplicity.


Those who stepped into the Immortal Emperor during the Emperor's Fall Era.


If the person who left the root inheritance behind, who is not sitting on hundreds of millions of living beings and laying down a supreme inheritance.


The place where it is located is gilded and extravagant.


Or perhaps he was the ancestor of the Emperor Clan, with hundreds of millions of disciples of the Emperor Clan, revered by hundreds of millions of living beings.


It was different for Mu Changqing, who was alone from the beginning to the end.


Since his rise from the humble beginnings, he has been killing and slaying all his life, making the Immortal Emperors of the Heavens his enemies and battling against the heavens.


Friendship, affection, love ...... Pastor Evergreen never believed.


He could control the lives of all the people in the world, and he could have followers who could be discarded at any time, but he would not have those who were qualified to be his equals.


As far as the eye can see, the forest is full of flowers and plants, and the spiritual flow is dense, as if it were a fairyland.


There are no so-called extravagant and brilliant buildings, and wherever you go, it's all pristine and natural.


Occasionally there were traces of his cultivation moments underneath, almost smoothed out uncountable under the years.


"Yesterday's abyss, today's shallow talk, traveling to the top, looking down on the past, but nothing more."


Mu Changqing let out a light laugh, shook his head and took a step across the landscape, body to the endless depths of the dojo.


The closer you get to the depths, the rarer the signs of foot traffic become.


On the outside, perhaps the strongest members of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty still dared to step in, but deep inside was the true dojo of Mu Changqing.


The supreme dao marks left behind in it cannot be erased even by time.


All kinds of ancient beasts and chaotic ancient magical beasts are entrenched on one side, and the slightest breath leaked out can easily suppress the Void Immortal cultivators.


Even Su Yu, the Lord of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, did not dare to set foot here at the True Immortal realm cultivation level.


That's why this is the real forbidden area of the Cloud Feather Realm.


The moment Mak Evergreen appeared, millions of ferocious beasts roared up to the sky, someone stepping on their territory was naturally not allowed.


As time passed, the millions of ferocious beasts, and magical beasts roared with less and less sound.


The tyranny in his eyes, the ferocity gradually faded away, turning into doubt, and finally, endless fear.


Tens of thousands of feet tall ancient ferocious beasts, magical beasts prostrated on the ground, shivering.


It was because they sensed a familiar aura, it was the return of the dojo master, that Emperor's Fall Taboo that had disappeared for endless years had returned.


These ferocious beasts and magical beasts have been cultivated to the immortal realm with the help of the residual Taoism of this place, and have long since developed spiritual intelligence.


Naturally, he understood what kind of existence the young man in front of him, who always wore a faint smile, represented.


Chapter 13Chapter Hongmeng Qi Runner Appears


Mu Changqing's purple eyes faintly swept these ferocious beasts, magical beasts, and did not care.


Some animals are just animals, killing them is too much for him to get his hands dirty.


Crossing the endless frontier once again, a compound appeared in front of Mu Changqing.


That's where he lives on a regular basis.


The compound is small, four rooms with a kitchen, bedrooms and more.


A not too big and not too small courtyard, in which there is a world tree that he planted, an immortal brewing pool that he snatched from the emperor clan, an emperor soldier that has given birth to a spirit, and so ...... on!


Suddenly, Mu Changqing's ghostly eyes moved slightly and the corners of his mouth rose, as if he had found something interesting.


"What a terrifying power of qi, turtling, interesting."


One could only see the power of qi hovering above the courtyard, invisible to the naked eye.


The golden dragon's qi was transformed into four claws, and the potency of its qi vaguely gave birth to the color of purple and gold.


This kind of luck was several times more than Ye Yu.


Ye Yu was originally the son of the Cloud Feather Realm's heavenly destiny, which meant that his future achievements could at least reach the peak of the Cloud Feather Realm.


Even stepping out of this great realm, he possessed the capital to traverse the heavens, competing with all kinds of heavenly prides in the heavens, reincarnation powerhouses, and slumbering old monsters.


And this person's qi, the color of purple and gold, represents the qi of Hongmeng, truly the son of the heavenly destiny of all the heavens.


Taking a deep breath, a teasing color flashed in Mu Changqing's purple eyes.


Such a nebulous thing as qi luck actually represents chance, and where chance comes from is, of course, the sky above the head.


"Placing the Son of Qi in my dojo, you really dare to think!"


With a sigh of admiration, Makoto Changqing slowly stepped forward and pushed open the wooden door.


Crunch!


With the wooden door open.


Makoto Changqing's gaze met with a slightly startled gaze.


This person was born handsome and clear, with a long white robe and an elegant and light temperament.


Between his eyebrows, he was full of debauchery.


Every move contains the truth of the Great Dao.


From time to time, there are avenues of vision around the body, the world's thirst for epiphany, in the eyes of the man is just a handful of just.


The moment his eyes made contact, Mu Changqing almost thought that he was the real protagonist.


The man was slightly stunned, and after a moment he actually showed a revitalized look, his eyes filled with clear stupidity.


"Oh my god, it's been 100,000 years and finally someone's here, woo hoo hoo."


Seeing this, Mu Changqing dodged the man's approaching body and inquired with interest.


"A hundred thousand years? You've been living here for 100,000 years?"


"That is natural, alas ......, you are the first person to come to my house as a guest, welcome welcome, please sit down, wait a moment, I will prepare some food for you."


The man spoke to himself and gestured for Mu Changqing to sit down at the stone table.


Walking out two steps, the man looked sideways at Mu Changqing, his eyebrows slightly raised in doubt.


"Aren't you curious about who I am? Why have you lived here for 100,000 years?"


Mu Changqing flicked his black robe and straightened his sleeve robes and laughed.


"Doesn't matter, all comers are guests, aren't they?"


The man froze, feeling that what Mu Changqing said seemed quite reasonable, but still smiled and said.


"Just call me Li Lingyun, wait a moment."


Then he entered the room and crackled and really started to prepare the food.


Makoto Changqing smiled and didn't care.


All comers are guests, but unfortunately, this Li Lingyun did not figure out who is the guest and who is the master.


Then Makoto Evergreen looked around with a reminiscent color in his eyes.


The World Tree was not special, the power of the world around it was converged, just like an ordinary tree.


The axe in the corner was an imperial weapon, and the pool on one side was an immortal brewing pool, in which dozens of golden dragon fish swam.


The tea tree on the side was similarly unexceptional and appeared mediocre, but it was the only enlightenment tea tree in the heavens.


Even the stone table and chairs in front of him were all immortal weapon illusions.


The little black dog on the side is a Taikoo Evil Dragon manifestation, and its cultivation breath has even stepped into the ordinary Immortal King realm.


The turkey on the ground was transformed by an ancient true phoenix.


The moment Mu Changqing stepped in, other than the original World Tree and the Enlightenment Tea Tree in the courtyard, all the other foreign beings were curious about Mu Changqing.


As for the World Tree and the Enlightenment Tea Tree, they were shivering all around at the moment, for fear of the leaves falling in pieces.


"How is it possible, isn't Li Lingyun the son of Heaven's Destiny? Why would this one even come back? He actually didn't die, it's over, it's over, I hope these guys don't provoke him."


"I am a tea tree, I am a tea tree, he should not be with me to count anything, should I give these guys a message, at least live together for 100,000 years ...... forget it, it will be burned by him as firewood, dead Taoist friends do not die of poverty."


The Tree of Enlightenment and the World Tree glanced at each other, tacitly falling silent as if nothing had happened.


Shepherd Evergreen swept a glance at the World Tree and the Tree of Enlightenment with a different meaning.


The two instantly hated to break through this world and escape.


But they didn't dare, they didn't dare to have any different thoughts.


After all, no matter who knew the true identity of the one in front of them. Would all be so frightened that they would want to run away, but would not have the courage to do so.


Mu Changqing was too lazy to bother with the two, the only one he was interested in was Li Lingyun, the son of heavenly destiny whose fortune was against the heavens.


Suddenly, the little black dog wagged its tail and came to Mu Changqing's feet with a disdainful face.


Raising the dog's head, the humanization reveals a look of contempt.


"What, I'm not welcome?"


Makoto Evergreen opened his mouth and said.


The little black dog froze slightly, inwardly muttering to himself.


"It's amazing that this human doesn't


Scared of me? No, he doesn't know my true identity, huh, if I expose my true body, I'll scare him to death, but it's not good to expose my identity when I have my master."


"Reveal your identity? An ancient evil dragon?"


Little Black Dog: ......


Da-da-da-da!


In an instant, the little black dog's four little short legs looked like they were equipped with motors, quickly fleeing from Mu Changqing's side.


The dog's eyes showed a look of horror, filled with disbelief.


"How is that possible, how do you know what I'm thinking? Who the hell are you?"


The turkey on the other side similarly reacted, exuding if nothing else pressure around its body, the terrifying Phoenix True Flame scorching space into distortion, its gaze fixed dead on Mu Changqing.


"Who are you? Do you know how strong the master is? No, you don't know, he can easily suppress the entire Cloud Feather Realm, and there are few rivals even in all the heavens."


Turkey opened his mouth and said coldly.


Eyes with a condescending look.


The World Tree and the Enlightenment Tree are silent, and the only thought within the two is that ...... the dog and the chicken are finished.


Even if this turkey has practiced for 200,000 years and can sing and dance and singrap to please Li Lingyun.


But it's dead.


"Interesting, get out of my way and don't interrupt my fun."


Mu Changqing spoke faintly, and in an instant, Little Black Dog and Turkey only felt the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, and the might of annihilation of all worlds coming from them.


The two hid in the corner in shock, with unbelievable looks in their eyes.


What kind of being can do what he says and what he does, and his words evolve the heavens.


They didn't know that at least after the Emperor's Fall Era, such existences had never appeared.


"Brother Shue ...... who...who he really is, do you two know anything about it since you've never opened your mouths?"


The little black dog inquired in a panicked voice transmission.


Turkeys likewise expect both to respond.


However, the World Tree and the Tree of Enlightenment directly pretended to be dead.


Are you kidding me, this Lord in front of you is an existence that competes with the heavens, are you afraid that you won't die fast enough by sending a message?


You little black and turkey, don't drag us down with you.


Chapter 14System? The Tendo Program


Mu Changqing glanced at these existences that could cause turbulence in the heavens, and then grew more and more excited about that Hongmeng Qi Luck possessor.


After all, Hongmeng Qi Luck, that was an existence that cost the Heavenly Dao a lot of effort, how could Mu Changqing let him have his way.


Not long after, Li Lingyun walked out of the kitchen and brought a few plates of home-cooked food.


All of them were vegetables that he had grown in the courtyard with the meat of some ferocious beasts in the forbidden zone.


"I don't know how to address you, friend of the Dao, all comers are guests, no need to be polite."


Li Lingyun had an extraordinary temperament and was bland and elegant.


Set out the sauteed greens, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and broth.


Bringing the bowls and chopsticks to Makoto Changqing, he signaled for Makoto Changqing to start.


Mu Changqing smiled and opened his mouth.


"Makoto Evergreen, but calling me by my name might not be too auspicious, just call me Burial."


Makoto Changqing took a bite and it tasted good.


Its meals contain the truth of the Great Dao, and if a Ming Dao realm cultivator consumes it, he can instantly break through to Immortality.


Li Lingyun's expression froze slightly, Burial? What a peculiar code name.


Suddenly, Li Lingyun realized that his family's little black dog and turkey were hiding in the corner shivering.


The normally active Chinook sink to the bottom of the pool afraid to show their heads.


It was a little strange, but it didn't bother me too much.


While sizing up Makoto Changqing, Li Lingyun realized that he was vaguely jealous.


This has been a feeling that has not been felt in 100,000 years.


"System, there are still three days before I can leave, right?"


Li Lingyun poured a cup of enlightenment tea for Mu Changqing, then summoned his system and began to inquire.


Makoto Changqing's eyebrows moved slightly and invisibly, System?


Ever since he stepped into this place, he realized that Li Lingyun possessed an aura within his body that made him nauseous.


Now that he heard Li Lingyun's words, his heart became more and more interested, quietly sensing Li Lingyun's state.


Li Lingyun was a bit confused at the moment, the system that was usually called for seemed to be dead today, and even ignored him.


"System, are you trying to cheat, you said you would let me go after staying here for enough 100,000 years, now there are only three days left and you're pretending to be dead for me?"


Li Lingyun cursed indignantly.


He was originally a member of China and accidentally traveled to this world.


Accidentally falling into the forbidden zone, surrounded by all sorts of ancient ferocious beasts and magical beasts.


He was so scared that he had to hide in this compound.


For some reason, those ancient ferocious beasts and magical beasts were so scared of this small courtyard that they didn't dare to set foot in it.


So he was quite safe.


Later, he awakened the system, which required him to stay here for 100,000 years.


As a bonus, various things are given out daily.


Includes Imperial Soldier, Golden Dragon Fish, Little Black Dog Turkey and more.


And some fruits and vegetables.


Of course, the rewards include cultivation, the truth of the Great Dao, various ancient techniques, and so on.


Nowadays, he didn't know exactly what realm he had stepped into.


But the system told him that it was dangerous out there, and that he needed to stay for enough 100,000 years before he could leave.


Based on the principle of Gou Dao, Li Lingyun indeed never left.


That's why Makoto Evergreen's appearance was very encouraging to him.


Although he didn't know how Mu Changqing had crossed the forbidden zone and appeared here over the ancient ferocious beasts, magical beasts, and so on.


But he was fearless of everything, he was the son of heaven's destiny, the protagonist of the times, would he be afraid of others.


According to the set up he had watched in his previous life, Mu Changqing should be a strong outsider who had accidentally intruded.


Then be conquered by him, become his follower, etc!


Thinking of this, a confident smile appeared on Li Lingyun's face.


Although the system is occasionally unreliable, it can't hurt.


"Where do you come from, fellow Taoist? Why have you appeared in my house?"


When Li Lingyun saw that Mu Changqing had almost eaten, he opened his mouth to inquire.


Makoto Evergreen wiped the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile and said.


"It doesn't matter where you come from, it's where you go that matters, I'm quite interested in you, how about talking to me about you?"


Li Lingyun's face showed a stunned look, how is it different from the set up.


"System, system, don't pretend to be dead, hurry up and come out and recognize what the man in front of you really is."


Li Lingyun inwardly called out, yet no matter how furiously he cursed and got angry it was useless.


Mu Changqing's fingers gently tapped the desktop, the rhythmic sound screened out the heaven and earth avenue, screened out everything in the world, and the surrounding space was dead silent.


It seems that only two people are left alone in this piece of space and time.


A ray of panic flashed across Li Lingyun's face, and at this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong.


The surrounding area was deathly silent, and the originally lively courtyard was drained of vitality.


He looked sideways at the little black dog and the turkey, both of which were fixed in their forms.


Looking toward the World Tree and the Tree of Enlightenment, the leaves fell in mid-air and settled still.


The wind stopped, the flowing water was silent, and the Imperial Soldier connection was severed.


Li Lingyun carefully perceived the system, however, the feelings transmitted by the system were only one emotion ...... fear!


Li Lingyun swallowed his saliva and quickly calmed down, his breath running around his body.


The Great Dao visions around his body completely erupted, and imperial might filled the surroundings.


Its pupils erupted with golden light, and its temperament metamorphosed in the extreme.


"Who the hell are you?"


Mu Changqing's gaze faintly measured Li Lingyun's face.


One had to marvel that Li Lingyun was worthy of being a Hongmeng Qi Luck possessor.


The extreme metamorphosis was completed in a blink of an eye, and his body erupted beyond the Immortal King's


Breath.


"Who? Like I said, it doesn't matter, what matters is who are you? And what is the so-called ...... system?"


Li Lingyun stood up boldly, imperial might permeating around him.


With a wave of his hand, the Emperor Soldier Axe fell into his hands.


Brilliant golden light flashed, reflecting the entire forbidden area.


"Why do you know the system exists? No, you can see through people's hearts, I know why the system stopped paying attention to me after you came, it's jealous, it's afraid."


Li Lingyun pretended to be calm on the surface, but inwardly, he was endlessly terrified and shivered with cold hairs all over his body.


For 100,000 years, he had been baptized by the Great Dao at all times, and at all times he had epiphanies in the truth of the Dao.


Yet this young man, who had suddenly visited him, could read his thoughts at a glance.


Can the omnipotent system be scared and not dare to revive, can it make time and space fixed, how can it not be feared.


Ignoring the pressure that erupted around Li Lingyun, Mu Changqing got up and patted his robes to himself, pacing slowly with his hands in the air and guessing.


"Your soul aura doesn't seem to belong to this world, you should come from some special time and space."


"System? According to what you think, a system should be a special existence, something that grants you chances all the time, chances come from the Great Dao, and above the Great Dao is the Heaven's Way, so your so-called system should be a kind of Heaven's Way program."


"Interesting, interesting, worthy of being a Hongmeng Qi Luck possessor, even if you don't have anything, the Heavenly Dao will grant you the gift of cultivation and supreme opportunity, you only need to follow the Heavenly Dao's procedures and you will be able to dominate the heavens."


In a few words, Mu Changqing speculated everything about Li Lingyun.


Including this system that was strange and intriguing to him.


Li Lingyun, on the other hand, directly froze in place, his pupils wide.


What the system was in existence he didn't know, only that it did gift him with everything.


Even if he chose to lie flat, he still possessed supreme opportunities.


In a short span of 100,000 years, he stepped into the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm and birthed the Quasi-Immortal Emperor radiance.


This kind of talent is the only one of its kind in all ages.


Now that Mu Changqing had spoken three words, he had surmised all the facts.


This further confirmed how terrifying Makoto Evergreen was.


And from the tone of Mu Changqing's voice, Li Lingyun could feel his contempt and disdain for the Heavenly Dao.


"Who the hell are you?"


Li Lingyun once again opened his mouth to inquire, his gaze dead set on this mysterious and terrifying youth in front of him.


If there was no choice, he could only fight to the death.


Mu Changqing turned around, his violet eyes erupting with endless pressure, the heavens and earth shook, and the heavens and the worlds were in turmoil.


"You're in my house and you're asking me who I am? Why don't you let your system tell you who I am?"


Chapter 15The True Makoto Evergreen


As Mu Changqing's words fell, space and time returned to their normal order.


But here, no more Avenue dares to approach.


The World Tree and the Tree of Enlightenment took shape and looked toward Mu Changqing and knelt down, not daring to speak.


The little black dog and the turkey saw this and hid in the corner, shivering.


The emperor's soldiers trembled, and all things were terrified.


Li Lingyun looked sideways at the transformed World Tree and Enlightenment Tree and was not surprised.


He had stepped into the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm and had long known how extraordinary these things were.


I was just bored and didn't poke at their disguise.


As for the World Tree and the Enlightenment Tree, which were originally the original inhabitants of this small courtyard, they kneeled down to Mu Changqing, obviously knowing his true identity.


Li Lingyun quickly reacted and sternly asked the system.


"System, if you don't show up, I'm going to hiccup, who is the original owner of this compound?"


"Ding ......"


"Where's dinging your mom, talk."


System: ......


"The Emperor Fall Taboo, Mu Changqing, had slaughtered all the Emperor Fall Immortal Emperors, and the era in which the Immortal Emperors fell was thus called the Emperor Fall Era."


Li Lingyun froze, and then he only felt that his surroundings were like falling into a bottomless abyss, with the ancient cold cave enveloping him.


His pupils dilated dramatically and his body took several steps back uncontrollably.


It wasn't until he was near the wall that he snapped out of his fear.


Looking at the demonic and evil man in front of him, he could hardly imagine what kind of supreme being could use the word slaughter on an Immortal Emperor.


He was different from the beings of the heavens, he hadn't heard of the Emperor's Fall Taboo Legends, but just based on the system's three words.


He also understood what a terrifying existence the man in front of him was.


"Then why did he reappear in this age? What in the world has happened? He hasn't fallen, and you're letting me stay in his house, do you think I've lived too long?"


Li Lingyun inwardly cursed, this dog coin system pits him.


The system was somewhat speechless, it was a special product created by the Heavenly Dao, and actually came with its own thoughts.


But it is according to the heavenly program, and nothing can go wrong.


"In the end, he fought with the Heavenly Dao in an extreme battle, breaking down the original realm and transforming it into the heavens, and the Heavenly Dao paid a great price before he was obliterated, and the Heavenly Dao fell into a deep slumber, waiting to be revived."


Li Lingyun swallowed his saliva, despairing inside.


"Your Excellency, I don't seem to have provoked you, so why are you striking out at me? If it's because I'm occupying Your Excellency's dojo, I can pay the corresponding price."


Makoto Evergreen sniffed and shook his head and said softly.


"Invoke? You're mistaken, I act, why do I need a reason, the Emperor Fall Immortal Emperor has not provoked me, but so what? I still slaughtered them all, I don't need a reason if I want to kill you."


As the words fell, the aura around them changed once again.


A wisp of Purple Specter Underworld Flame erupted, enveloping the heavens and earth with a terrifying power that isolated everything.


Mu Changqing's body was surrounded by Purple Specter Underworld Flame at the moment, and his expression was indifferent and unfeeling.


It was like an emperor coming out of the blazing sun, overlooking the living world and scornful of all things.


Li Lingyun's face became more and more unsightly, but as the son of Heaven's Destiny, he naturally would not give up easily.


Only to see him holding the Emperor Soldier Axe, he lightly exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath, and extreme golden light radiantly erupted around him.


Billions of golden light reflected the heavens, and the light of the Immortal Emperor-to-be shone unseen.


The terrifying aura caused the heavens to tremble with uncertainty and fear.


Although his cultivation was only a Quasi-Immortal Emperor, his strength was no weaker than an ordinary Immortal Emperor powerhouse.


"Since things are irreversible, let's have a battle, I'm destined by Heaven, destined to dominate the heavens, will I be willing to fall."


Li Lingyun shouted angrily, using this to suppress his inner fear of Mu Changqing.


Imperial armor was added to his body, blooming with monstrous purple-gold imperial aura.


Splendid Great Dao runes wrapped around his body, and his aura grew more and more terrifying.


The emperor's axe transformed into an endless dharma, slashing horizontally through the air with an extremely bright light for billions of miles.


Imperial might filled the air and visions flowed.


Under the extreme golden light, space shattered by inches.


Mu Changqing snorted, disdain flashing in his eyes.


Raise your hand to solidify space and isolate time and space.


Avoiding his dojo being destroyed by Li Lingyun.


Shepherd Evergreen's breath around him at the moment is bizarre to the extreme, seems to have no cultivation, but also as if he is above the Dao.


Raising his hand and lightly pointing, the blazing purple aura disrupted space and time, easily erasing this attack that could cause fear in the heavens.


The white fingers spanned the endless golden light and landed on top of its imperial armor.


Click!


In a blink of an eye, above the emperor's armor, the Great Dao runes were worn away and the armor broke by inches.


Bang!


Li Lingyun's body flew backward for billions of miles in the long river of space and time, his face pale and desperate.


"How is it possible that an imperial soldier can be destroyed with the wave of a hand."


Li Lingyun's body was trembling, this Emperor's Armor was a supreme treasure that he had obtained by completing the system quest with great difficulty.


Wearing it, even if you face an Immortal Emperor, you can fight without fear.


But facing Mu Changqing, this imperial armor seemed to have become a joke.


Mu Changqing walked slowly with his hands on top of the river of time, his eyes teasingly looking at Li Lingyun.


He knew that Li Lingyun still had his bottom card, and he was expecting it.


Expecting this so-called Hongmeng Qi Luck possessor to bring him surprises.


Li Lingyun looked at Mu Changqing's contemptuous eyes, and inwardly he was both terrified and angry.


Rising again, Li Lingyun's imperial armor was removed from around his body, and his body erupted with a chaotic aura.


"Oh, it seems that one has to move the


The bottom card is up."


Li Lingyun lowered his head and let out an almost maniacal laugh.


Along with Li Lingyun's words, his body's extreme light rushed out, splendid and ancient.


A primordial aura permeated above the long river of time, and complex arcane runes emerged, runes that transcended the Dao.


Deafening resonance sounds rang out, from small to large, inducing turbulence in the terrifying realm and sea, and endless light reflected the heavens and the ancient world.


"Come forth, Primal Chaos Body."


Li Lingyun raised his head, his eyes transformed into gray pupils, and a chaotic aura filled the heavens and earth.


His body transformed into the gods and devils of heaven and earth, his feet stepped on the river of time, and the visions of all worlds surged around him.


Three thousand great dao visions flowed and chaos crumbled.


Mu Changqing was a bit surprised, Li Lingyun's toughness was indeed beyond his imagination.


If he didn't meet him, after leaving the forbidden area dojo, he would be able to achieve invincibility in the heavens.


However, the premise was that those beings hidden in the Chaos and the Divine would not show up in the world.


"Taboo? Mu Changqing, nowadays even if I face an Immortal Emperor, I can fight without fear, if you can kill an Immortal Emperor, I can do the same, who is stronger or weaker, it is yet to be seen."


Li Lingyun's huge pupils looked down at Mu Changqing with the confidence that belonged uniquely to the Son of Heaven's Destiny.


The primordial chaotic aura filled the air, and Li Lingyun held the Transformation Emperor Soldier, fearless of everything.


Makoto Changqing laughed, his expression growing cold.


The aura around his body metamorphosed in the extreme, and for endless years, that taboo that slaughtered the Immortal Emperors of the Heavens reappeared.


Mu Changqing slowly stepped out, the domineering aura flowing around him, the long river of time was terrified, and the three thousand great avenues avoided retreating.


A vast and inexplicable aura erupted, and visions appeared frequently around his body.


There was the scene of the Immortal Emperor's blood-stained Bijou, the image of the destruction of heaven and earth.


The Realm Sea tumbled and the Qiankun collapsed.


With a rumbling sound from heaven and earth, the heavens and the long river of time.


All of them sensed an extreme terror power reviving, and a forbidden aura permeated the world of heaven and earth.


Ancient and modern future, all time and space beings looked up at the same time, their eyes confusedly looking towards looking towards the sky.


That overbearing and terrifying aura was like an endless sea of boundaries, vast and unknowable to the end.


It did not belong to the Three Thousand Paths, not to any of the ancient, modern or future breaths.


It was Mu Changqing's Dao, the Burial Sky Dao that belonged uniquely to him.


Burying Heaven and Earth, Burying the Crowd, Burying the Universe, Burying the Ancestors ......!


Li Lingyun's divine and demonic body was trembling, it was instinctive fear, from the general scorn of a natural enemy.


He didn't understand why his primordial chaos body was afraid, why the heaven and earth avenues and the ages were in fear.


Mu Changqing slowly opened his violet ghostly eyes, his tone indifferent and domineering.


"A battle with me? Are you qualified?"


Chapter 16Chapter Behind the Scenes, the Cool Woman


Mu Changqing's body merely stood above the long river of time, yet it seemed to collapse the heavens and the worlds.


The long river of time was turbulent and unstable, and the heavens and the worlds trembled in fear.


If he wishes, he can destroy everything with a single thought.


But it's pointless. The beings of the heavens are just pawns.


Shepherd Evergreen was fearless of everything and possessed invincible faith.


Playing games with those innate beings behind them, competing with the heavens, using the world's living beings, ancient and future beings as chess pieces.


This time, he was no longer the former Emperor's Fall Taboo, but rather, after fusing the Burial Heavenly Bead, he had once again metamorphosed into Mu Changqing.


When he raised his eyes, Mu Changqing's purple eyes were domineering and overwhelming, scornful of all things.


The black hair was scattered and wildly dancing, and the corners of his mouth were tinged with a teasing color.


The stance is magnificent and soul-stirring.


"The son of Heaven's destiny, Heaven's destiny? Nothing but pawns."


In Li Lingyun's horrified gaze, Mu Changqing's arm moved slightly, his large hand covering the universe, and a horrifying vision erupted, shaking the ancient and modern future.


Everything was fixed, and Li Lingyun's Primal Chaos Body that he was so proud of was instantly crushed.


No matter how much he struggled, under the palm of Mu Changqing's hand, it was to no avail.


Bang!


Shepherd Evergreen struck again, slapping him into the River of Time.


Keep slaughtering them, resurrecting them to slaughter them again, and destroying their Taoist hearts.


The years lose their meaning and turn on a dime.


Li Lingyun had been toyed with by Mu Changqing between life and death billions of times, and his dao heart collapsed.


Casually throwing it into the chaos, Mu Changqing gazed into the depths of the chaos and faintly said.


"Come out, why hide."


As the words fell, a hazy figure emerged from the depths of chaos.


Her body was slender and sexy, with a high waisted jacket, skin like cream, eyebrows like willow, eyes like water, and light and cool.


Thousands of green silk, hanging down to the waist, a hairpin, hanging tassels, gently swaying, like a heavenly fairy down to earth, graceful and elegant, as if the orchid.


Bare feet, marching, step by step, can be viewed not profane.


"How about giving me face and letting him go."


The woman's clear and cold voice came without a hint of emotional fluctuation.


Mu Changqing waved his hand and threw the dying Li Lingyun behind him, sizing up this dumpy, high-cooled woman with interest.


In her, Mu Changqing sensed a familiar aura, similar to the Green Lotus woman who had been knocked apart by him to put down his detachment.


That extremely primitive and ancient aura that didn't belong to this era, or perhaps didn't belong to the aura of the latter-day beings.


"Give you face? What are you, ancient and future, I don't even give face to the Heavenly Dao, but if you can reveal everything to my satisfaction, perhaps I can let him live."


The cool woman sniffed, her gaze did not have the slightest fluctuation of emotion, with a high and mighty look faintly said.


"You are not qualified to know my identity, Li Lingyun is my spokesman of the heavens, it has nothing to do with you, put him down and I will let you leave, and I will not seek trouble from you in the future."


Makoto Changqing was silent, somewhat speechless inside.


There was even an existence in this world that was more unreasonable than him.


With a slight movement of his mind, Li Lingyun's body exploded into a mist of blood.


In an instant, Li Lingyun's body resurfaced once again, lying on top of the ground.


"I'll give you one more chance to organize your language, if you can't satisfy me, I'll erase this incarnation of yours and Li Lingyun, completely from the long river of history."


The cool woman froze slightly, then revealed a wisp of anger.


For endless years, someone had dared to go against her words and not give her face.


"You're playing with fire."


The cool woman narrowed her eyes and said in an icy tone.


There was no aura of the Great Dao around her because she was an innate being and was originally beyond the Dao, being above the Dao.


But that boiling blazing Hongmeng infinite light is extremely terrifying, even if she is only an incarnation, can easily kill the Immortal Emperor.


"Ho-ho-ho!"


Mu Changqing sneered, threatening him? He wasn't even afraid of the Heavenly Dao, so how would he be afraid of a mere incarnation.


Bang!


Mu Changqing directly erased Li Lingyun, erasing him from the long river of time, ancient and future history.


The corners of his mouth rose, looking provocatively at the furious, cool woman.


"How about killing?"


"Mu Changqing, you're looking for death."


The clear cold woman shouted angrily, and the Infinite Chaos Quantum Light broke through the chaos.


Above the jade hand, a vast pressure erupted, and the power above the Immortal Emperor rushed towards Mu Changqing to kill him.


Makoto Changqing smiled teasingly and his figure was disorganized.


Once again, he emerged, and his palm landed on top of the cool woman's delicate body.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame erupted, directly incinerating her existence.


"Ahhhhh! Damn it, you dare to kill my incarnation, Mu Changqing, do you really think that because you're invincible in the heavens, you're fearless of everything? In the depths of the Hongmeng, my true body is still dusty, you'll die and become a plaything for the black hand behind the scenes."


The cool woman threatened with a stern voice and her figure dissipated.


Mu Changqing stood with his arms crossed, his gaze calmly looking at the place where the cool woman's collapsed body was.


"The black hand behind the curtain? Interesting... Before the fall of the Emperor, were the innate beings before the heavens and earth opened? Were they all plotting the heavens? Just some self-important fools."


Mu Changqing didn't care, this cool woman and the Green Lotus woman were both in the same category of existence.


"The good game has only just begun, so why be in a hurry, and how can you and other innate beings not be part of the chess game."


As the words fell, Mu Changqing's figure disappeared above the river of time and returned to the compound.


The World Tree and the Enlightenment Tree were still on their knees, trembling.


The little black dog and turkey hid in the corner in terror, not knowing what to do.


"He who betrays me need not exist, worthless waste."


Accompanied by the fall of Mu Changqing's icy words, the many living beings in the small courtyard trembled in fear before they could even open their mouths.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame rose from the earth and burned everything.


No matter how much he wailed, it did not help.


In the end, in the midst of endless fear, he was reduced to nothingness.


The purple flame then engulfed the entire small courtyard.


Mu Changqing stood in the purple flames with his arms crossed, his gaze calm and ancient.


"All the past has passed away like the wind, and a new beginning is the beginning of transcending the game of the Houtian and competing with the Innate."


As the words fell, Mu Changqing's silhouette disappeared into the small courtyard, and all the past dispersed with the violet flame.


......


Beyond the Forbidden Dojo.


The Bongtian Immortal Dynasty surrounded this place.


The leaders were Wei Ji and Lu Jin, the two reincarnated mighty commanders.


There are also nearly 100 Rotarians.


The surrounding cultivators were held back, leaving only the strongest members of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


At this moment, they were like immortals in the world, their body's terrifying pressure enveloping the world, their eyes coldly guarding the exit of the dojo.


"Old Wei, that guy wouldn't dare to come out, would he? If he keeps hiding in the forbidden dojo, could it be that we need to guard this place all the time as well?"


Lu Jin was an Ancient True Immortal in his previous life, but now that he was here merely to arrest a trespasser of the forbidden dojo, he could not help but feel some inner dissatisfaction.


Wei Ji had a smoother personality and said in a light tone.


"Old Lu, it's useless to be anxious, this weird violet flame is too terrifying, even if we use our own immortal weapons, we don't dare to step in easily, we can only wait."


Lu Jin sniffed and nodded.


Then he hovered high in the air with his legs crossed and waited quietly.


Not long after, a black-robed figure emerged, walking slowly in the high sky.


Lu Jin opened his eyes and exchanged a glance with Wei Ji.


The many reincarnation reincarnation cultivators then surrounded Mu Changqing at the duo's signal.


Lu Jin crossed over the crowd and his gaze landed on Mu Changqing.


"You're the one who killed my Fengtian Immortal Dynasty's strongest person and trespassed into the forbidden zone?"


Lu Jin's gaze was cold as he exuded immortal power around his body.


Wei Ji stood behind Lu Jin, surveying Mu Changqing with suspicion in his gaze.


In his perception, Mu Changqing seemed to be non-existent, unable to perceive his breath.


However, the presence of Makoto Evergreen was visible to the naked eye, and it was bizarre to the extreme.


"Could it be his innate immortal weapon?"


Wei Ji didn't dare to think deeply, he couldn't find any reason to explain it other than a powerful Immortal Weapon.


Mu Changqing looked at the surrounding Fengtian Immortal Dynasty cultivators, the corners of his mouth surfaced if a smile and said.


"Gentlemen, I'm going home, what's with the trespassing?"


Chapter 17Giving the Heaven-Swallowing Devil Technique


As Mu Changqing's words fell, the surrounding cultivators fell silent, staggered and unaware of what they meant.


Wei Ji was the first to react, and uneasiness gradually welled up inside.


His body was tense, and his gaze was dead on this demonic spectral cold man not far away.


"What do you mean?"


Mu Changqing shrugged his shoulders slightly helplessly and said.


"What, do the cultivators of this era not understand human language? This is my dojo, you Fengtian Immortal Dynasty is occupying the magpie's nest, I don't seek trouble from you, but you come to seek trouble from me, don't you think it's ridiculous?"


Hearing this, Wei Ji and the others inexplicably felt an unprecedented chill.


Extreme fear instantly spread around his body, Wei Ji's body was uncontrollably backed up several steps in the air.


"What are you babbling about?"


Wei Ji said as he backed up.


The state of Makoto Changqing was too bizarre, even with the eyes of a True Immortal in his previous life, he likewise couldn't see through Makoto Changqing.


The surrounding cultivators were silenced at the moment, landing their gazes on Wei Ji and Lu Jin.


After all, the two were the Reincarnation Reincarnator Commanders and the strongest in this place.


Lu Jin's character is more irritable, and his mind is not as meticulous as Wei Ji's. He has a good sense of humor, and he has a good sense of humor.


He snorted and looked around at the crowd with a look of contempt.


"Oh, you and others were even bluffed by his three words, ridiculous, emperor fall taboo, he has fallen, and will not revive again in the present world."


Afterward, a long Immortal Artifact blade surfaced in Lu Jin's hand, with a cold light shooting out in all directions, the blade pointing directly at Mu Changqing.


"You can bluff them, but you can't bluff me, the majesty of the Immortal Dynasty is not to be blasphemed, will you tie your own hands, or will I suppress you with my own hands."


Mu Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, his smile unchanged as he said.


"Get, since that's the case, let's erase you and the others, and as for the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty? There is a use for keeping it."


Mu Changqing was a little curious as to how far Nalan Yong, who should have been stepped on by the Son of Heaven's Destiny, could actually go after he changed his destiny.


If the district Fengtian Immortal Dynasty could not even fight against it, it would be useless to keep it.


A loser is not worthy of being his follower.


Even followers who can be discarded at will need qualifications.


Lu Jin gave a cold smile and struck out, storming up and bullying his way up.


The light of the blade was a hundred feet long, cutting through the void toward Mu Changqing to kill him.


"Mayflies don't know what they're doing."


Makoto Changqing had his hands behind his back, his body not moving in place.


A hundred feet of blade awnings broke through the air and cut through the void.


The terrifying power caused the surrounding reincarnators to retreat several miles away, the earth cracked, and the green mountains were flattened.


When the volatile pressure fell within one foot of Mu Changqing's circumference, Lu Jin's attack instantly dissipated and turned into a bubble, as if it was a stone sinking into the sea.


"How is that possible?"


"Attacks that have reached at least the peak of the Void Immortal realm can't even come within a zhang of its body."


"Damn it, what he said is true, flee."


Wei Ji smiled bitterly as he looked toward the Reincarnator cultivators who were scattered and fleeing, fleeing?


If the person in front of him was really Emperor Fall Taboo, where could one escape from the heavens and the universe?


Lu Jin stared blankly at the disintegrating Immortal Weapon, and then spat out blood from his mouth as it was revolted and flew backwards for several miles.


In the next moment, the space around him squeezed, and a vast pressure fell from the nine heavens, instantly crushing him into a mass of blood mist.


Lu Jin didn't even have time to feel the shock before he turned into nothingness and was erased from the world by Mu Changqing.


Afterward, Mu Changqing's purple eyes faintly swept towards the reincarnated cultivators of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty who had scattered and fled.


With a slight movement of the mind, time and space are fixed.


Wisps of Purple Specter Underworld Flame came out from his body, devouring spiritual energy for ten thousand miles around, turning this space into a Purple Specter Purgatory.


Everything is alive, not an inch of grass grows in a 10,000-mile radius, and the earth dries up and turns into a forbidden zone.


"Forbidden zones? Everywhere I pass is a forbidden zone."


Mu Changqing took a step across the void and appeared in front of Wei Ji.


Wei Ji was unable to move around, his eyes were full of fear and scorn, and the most was disbelief.


He couldn't imagine how terrifying Mu Changqing was, even the heavens couldn't help him, so who was his opponent in this world of heavens.


"You have a good heart, how about I give you a chance to live?"


Since Makoto's awakening, no matter whether it was his heart or his cultivation, all of them had undergone extreme metamorphosis.


Life didn't mean anything to him, but sometimes living beings were more interesting than killing.


Wei Ji froze slightly and swallowed, trying to calm his inner fears inquiring tentatively.


"I wonder what your honor needs? I will certainly do my best to help."


Mu Changqing nodded slightly, unable to see what exactly he was thinking.


A wisp of wryness flashed in his eyes and he laughed.


"It's very simple, become my dog, and kill the world's pride of heaven."


Upon hearing this, Wei Ji's face revealed a look of dismay, not knowing how to reply for a moment.


He simply couldn't guess what Mu Changqing wanted, or perhaps slaughtering the so-called pride of heaven was easy for Mu Changqing.


He wouldn't have needed to borrow someone else's hand.


Upon seeing the terrifying purple flames that surrounded Mu Changqing's body, Wei Ji hurriedly agreed.


Then asked about his inner doubts.


Makoto Changqing didn't care and casually replied.


"Dog-eat-dog is more fun, isn't it?"


At these words, Wei Ji's forehead oozed cold sweat.


But he had to say yes, or he would be the one to die.


As the saying goes, a dead friend doesn't die a pauper, and human nature


It's just bad roots.


"Don't worry, I'll grant you the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique, devouring your own kind and strengthening your self."


As he spoke, a glow as black as ink emerged above Mu Changqing's right hand, not waiting for Wei Ji to react.


light reflected in its mind.


In a flash, Wei Ji only felt a splitting headache, and pain like tearing his soul came, even he, an Ancient True Immortal, could hardly bear it, and let out a hissing and wailing sound.


After a long time, Wei Ji's face gradually regained its blood color, and his eyes were full of unbelief.


"What a terrifying demonic skill."


Wei Ji's eyes flickered with ghostly light as he understood that this Heaven Swallowing Demon Technique was a supreme technique, a heaven-defying technique.


Devouring other people's dao fruits without limitations could be considered going against the heavens.


He also understood that if he accepted the Heaven Swallowing Demon Technique, then he would be on the opposite side of the heavens, on the opposite side of the Heavenly Dao.


"This is my chance to be mediocre for another lifetime, so why not give it my all."


Wei Ji's face changed crazily, and in the end, a ray of coldness flashed in his eyes as he accepted the Heaven Swallowing Demon Technique.


"Go, don't let me down, and if you can't satisfy me before I leave this realm, you'll know what it means to be worse than death."


Makoto Changqing revealed a wisp of a wry smile, and as his words fell, his figure gradually disappeared.


Everything around him returned to the original order, but the place where that horrible purple flame burned through was filled with strangeness and ominousness.


Ordinary cultivators stepping in would instantly be engulfed by the infection.


Wei Ji stood in place for a long time, his gaze growing colder and colder.


"Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique, devouring other people's dao fruits, since I chose to follow my master, I'll let go."


With a change of heart, Wei Ji no longer had any mental burden and flashed away.


As one of the Reincarnation Reincarnation Mighty Commanders of the Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, he naturally knew where there were the most Heaven's Pride and Reincarnation Reincarnators.


And as he was already the best of the reincarnation reincarnation powers, along with the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique enhancement, he could deal with reincarnation reincarnation cultivators and Heaven's Pride at his fingertips.


After Wei Ji left, Mu Changqing's figure reappeared, the corners of his mouth rising.


"Nice, it's getting interesting."


Chapter 18The Holy Son of Bountiful Heaven Goes Out


One year later, Fengtian Immortal Dynasty Fengtian Hall.


Su Yu sat in the first place with a gloomy face, his gaze cloudy and uncertain, hiding a thunderous rage.


In the great hall below, there were only four Reincarnation Reincarnation Mighty Commanders left, and the six Immortal Ambassadors had lost one of their number, leaving only five.


"Who can tell me what happened in just one year's time? Why was a large number of cultivators from the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty slaughtered."


Su Yu held back his anger, his voice was cold, his breath fluttered around him, and the True Immortal pressure filled the entire hall.


"Shentu, tell me what's going on first."


Shen Tu's face was a bit ugly at the moment, and his qi and blood were empty.


Stepping out, Shen Tu arched his hand and said.


"Xu Hatou and I chased after Nalan Yong, and when we found him, his cultivation had already stepped into the Ming Dao realm, and his methods were bizarre and powerful."


"The physique has likewise become extremely bizarre, able to become stronger with killing, at first we were able to rely on our cultivation to suppress him, but as he escaped from us time and time again, his cultivation became stronger and more terrifying."


"Just one year, he can already battle peak Void Immortal powerhouses, Xu Hatou a moment of inadvertence, was Nalan Yong put to death, all the pursuing cultivators fell, only I desperately dodged a bullet."


At those words, the crowd was inwardly terrified.


They were naturally aware of Nalan Yong's personal information.


It was just a young lord of an ancient clan, for the Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, the supreme hegemon of the Cloud Feather Realm.


You can overthrow it with the lift of a hand.


And he was supposed to die, but now instead of dying, he's getting stronger.


"Hmph, in the beginning, you and Xu Hatake should not have been careless, if you suppress it with thunderous means, how could it cause today's situation."


"Hehe, who wouldn't be able to say the sarcasm? If you were to run into today's Nalan Yong, you would be equally helpless against him."


"That's enough, shut up."


Su Yu coldly shouted, and only then did the crowd stop arguing.


Subsequently, Su Yu's gaze looked towards the Reincarnation Reincarnation Great Power Commander side.


"Tell me, what's going on with you guys again? Where are Lu Jin and Wei Ji?"


On the Reincarnation Commander's side, a youth stepped out and bowed.


"Lu Jin fell, and Wei Ji's whereabouts are unknown, but I suspect that the massacre of reincarnated cultivators is related to it."


"Oh? What does that mean? Wei Ji has no reason to massacre reincarnation reincarnation cultivators, and he doesn't have the guts to do so."


Su Yu was shocked, what's all this with, it doesn't match at all.


"Some people in the know have discovered that Wei Ji is slaughtering reincarnates and seems to have practiced some kind of terrifying demonic technique that can devour the fruits of the same kind of Dao."


Su Yu was silent as the entire Cloud Feather Realm was in turmoil because of the duo.


A large number of cultivators were slaughtered, and everyone in the Reincarnation Cultivation was in danger.


If it was really Wei Ji's doing, then there would be some trouble.


After a long time, Su Yu seemed to have made some decision and opened his mouth again.


"Nalan Yong has become a climate that will be difficult to suppress unless I personally take action."


"As for Wei Ji, if he really practiced demonic techniques, I'm afraid it would be difficult for you to defend yourself when you run into him."


After a moment's pause, the crowd silently looked up at Su Yu, seemingly guessing something.


"Please ask the Holy Son to come out."


The status of the Sacred Son of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty was extremely special, and those who were Sacred Sons were all destined by Heaven.


If Ye Yu did not fall, he would surely become the Holy Son of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty.


As for the original Saint Son of Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, he was the previous Heaven's Destiny, and the terror of his talent and fortune was not too much inferior to Ye Yu.


"If Lord Saint Son is out of the gate, the district Nalan Yong is not enough to worry about."


"Lord Saint Son has stepped into seclusion since the end of the Ancient Era, and has not appeared in the world for a thousand years now."


"When Lord Saint Son was in seclusion, his cultivation stepped into the middle Void Immortal realm, and in a thousand years' time, I'm afraid he's already stepped into the True Immortal realm, coupled with Lord Saint Son's terrifying cross-stage battle power, within the True Immortal realm, I'm afraid it's hard to have an opponent."


When the crowd heard Su Yu's words, they were all invigorated.


To be able to become the Lord of an Immortal Dynasty, a strong cultivation is enough to suppress a realm.


But the Holy Son was different, that was the one who could compete in the heavens.


The prerequisite is that those who are destined by heaven and have great fortune.


Su Yu got up, flicked his robe, and spoke again.


"Everyone, this incident should not be underestimated, you need to actively cooperate and be prepared to lure the two to the Jie Feng Cliff, I will head to the Holy Temple and ask the Holy Son to work together to suppress the devilish thieves."


"As you wish."


The crowd arched their hands, and inwardly they could not help but breathe a light sigh of relief.


Subsequently, Su Yu's figure disappeared into the head seat position, and the crowd dispersed immediately after.


......


The Holy Hall of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty was the place where successive generations of Sacred Sons had closed their doors.


When a new Saint Son was born, the original Saint Son would choose to leave this realm and venture into the heavens.


The Holy Temple was hidden in a separate space in the deep void of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty.


Su Yu came outside the void and after a moment of silence, he transmitted his voice.


"Holy Son, it's time to come out."


The words fell, and the space remained silent.


Su Yu was not in a hurry, but put down his identity as the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty and waited calmly.


After a long time, a ripple went through the space.


Immediately after that, space distorted and seven-colored auspicious clouds descended from high in the sky, enveloping ten thousand miles in a radius.


A reddish haze dyed half the sky, and spiritual energy so thick that it had almost condensed into liquid droplets filled the entire space.


The great flood of sound resounded, seemingly leading to the return of the heavenly destiny.


Immortal aura drifted and visions arose frequently.


Tread!


A slight stepping sound came from the air, only to see the void in the high sky crack.


An immortal-like white-robed young man stepped out with his hands in the air, his steps were full of flowers, and behind him, the immortal light of the Great Dao shrouded and glittered.


The immortal light went straight into the clouds, emitting a bright and holy light.


The man's surrounding breath floated uncertainly, as if he had just broken through.


Along with his breaths, the man's cultivation stabilized at the mid True Immortal realm.


Just by lightly glancing at Su Yu, Su Yu felt great pressure.


"Congratulations Saint Son, for breaking through to the middle stage of True Immortality."


Su Yu's inner emotions were complicated to the extreme at the moment.


Both surprise and exclamation.


Surprised that the Saint Son had broken through to the middle stage of True Immortality, there would be no more rivals in the entire Cloud Feather Realm, and there would be no invincible in one realm.


Sighing on the other hand, he was no longer the strongest in the Cloudfeather Realm.


Saint Son Tang Yun's face was calm, his emotions not sad or happy.


Opened his mouth and faded.


"Immortal Lord, what is the reason for calling me out? Could it be that a new Saint Son has appeared? If that's the case, I can leave without worry and go to the heavens to venture into the worlds."


Tang Yun facilitated the entire Cloud Feather Realm to be nearly invincible a thousand years ago, and there was no enemy except for Su Yu, the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty.


However, due to the agreement, he needed to hold down the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty and wait for a new Saint Son to appear before he could leave.


And he was already the pride of heaven, the ultimate demon.


The ambition in his heart was not the regional Cloud Feather Realm, but the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the great realms that were incomparably strong.


For example, the heavenly realm, the devil realm, the demon realm, the Shura realm, and so on ......!


Su Yu organized his thoughts and calmed down before informing Fengtian Immortal Dynasty of the recent events.


At those words, Tang Yun's pair of ghostly pupils flashed with a strand of stern color.


Killing the Saint Son was blocking his steps to the Heavens, so how could he not hate it.


"Don't worry, if he dares to provoke the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, all enemies, no matter who he is, he has no chance of winning against me."


Tang Yun opened his mouth confidently, as the Son of Heaven's Destiny, he possessed the capital to be confident.


Chapter 19Tang Yun's Confidence


Three days later, Jie Feng Cliff.


The Windless Cliff, as the name suggests, is a place of cliffs.


Below the cliff was a bottomless abyss, and in the abyss, there was no wind or spirit, and no flying was allowed.


It is considered to be one of the more famous Jedi in the Cloud Feather Realm, and is rumored to be a bizarre and mysterious place created by the great battle of the Emperor's Fall Era.


Therefore, even a True Immortal would not dare to set foot on it easily.


Because of the Jedi left behind by the Immortal Emperor Battle, even ordinary Immortal Kings were scared to death.


On this day, Wei Ji received news that a large number of reincarnation reincarnation cultivators had gathered here, although he did not know what the purpose was.


However, he was clearly killing red eyes and was extremely hungry for power, enjoying the feeling of devouring other people's dao fruits and rapidly growing himself.


In just one month, Wei Ji's cultivation stepped into the middle stage of Void Immortal.


If one were to cultivate according to normal cultivation, even with the experience of one's previous life, it would take nearly a thousand years to cultivate from the peak of the Ming Dao Realm to the middle stage of the Void Immortal.


From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique really was.


Meanwhile, Nalan Yong was surrounded and killed by the five Immortal Envoys of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty and rushed to the Jie Feng Cliff.


In just a month's time, his cultivation had already stepped into the early stage of Void Immortal, coupled with the Extreme Demon Body that could rival the Son of Heaven's Destiny.


Battling a peak Void Immortal Immortal Envoy one-on-one was easy.


However, facing the five Immortal Ambassadors surrounding them, they were somewhat overwhelmed.


The two appeared on top of the Absolute Wind Cliff around less than half an hour apart.


Looking at each other, they all knew that each other belonged to the followers of Mu Changqing.


"Hehe, it seems that the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty is doing this on purpose, surrounding you and I here, preparing to take down the two of us in one fell swoop."


Nalan Yong was more and more like a devil at this moment, his eyes scarlet, licking the corners of his mouth, revealing a maniacal smile.


The aura around his body was tyrannical and evil, with strands of demonic aura emanating from his body from time to time.


Wei Ji was more composed and nodded at his words.


"I'm afraid that Su Yu, the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty, will personally take action."


In addition to the four reincarnation commanders and the five immortal ambassadors, there were also thousands of cultivators under the Immortals of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty sitting around the periphery, laying down the Immortal Execution Formation to prevent the duo from escaping.


"Su Yu, the only True Immortal powerhouse in the Cloud Feather Realm? It's not like you and I can't fight when we join forces."


Nalan Yong was extremely confident and said with a hint of disdain in his tone.


Wei Ji snorted and looked at the little devil beside him with slight contempt.


If he hadn't sensed Mu Changqing's aura, wouldn't he have fallen into the same boat with him.


He was an Ancient True Immortal in his previous life, and with the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique to add to it, if he was given some more period of time, he would definitely be able to soar to the heavens.


"Nalan Yong, you are too conceited, do you really think that the strongest person in the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty today is still Su Yu?"


Wei Ji had no choice but to remind and explain.


Nalan Yong sniffed and inquired with a slight stare.


"Not Suyu? Then who else could it be? Could it be someone from the Heavenly Realm?"


"The Heavenly Realm will not easily meddle in the affairs of other great realms, the person I'm talking about is the Holy Son of the Bongtian Immortal Dynasty, and all beings think that Su Yu is the strongest, but in fact, it's not true, that person is the most terrifying existence."


"At the end of the ancient times, that one only started cultivating at the age of sixteen, and his cultivation in the first three years was only at the Spirit Entry Realm, stagnating and being criticized for a long time.


But starting in the fourth year, he entered the Vein Opening Realm in one year and the Five Palace Realm in two years."


"In just ten years' time, he stepped into the Harmonization Realm, and there is no more rivals for cultivators of his generation."


"At the age of thirty, his cultivation broke through the Ming Dao Realm, and the older generation of cultivators had no more rivals."


"Entering the Void Immortal Realm at the age of one hundred, he has been in seclusion for a thousand years since then."


At those words, Nalan Yong froze in place, entering the Immortal Realm at the age of one hundred.


This kind of talent could not be described as not terrifying.


A true Heaven's Destined One, a terrifying existence that suppresses the entire Great Realm.


Just as Nalan Yong was still stunned, the color of devotion surged on the faces of the thousands of surrounding cultivators.


Immediately afterward, everyone bowed reverently, including the five Immortal Ambassadors and the four Reincarnation Reincarnation Commanders.


Auspicious clouds shrouded the sky for miles and miles, and a reddish haze descended.


The wind stopped, and heaven and earth were silent.


Su Yu tore through the void and was the first to descend.


Then stood aside slightly respectfully, as if waiting for the arrival of which big person.


Immediately afterward, brilliant light erupted, reflecting the long sky for miles.


An immortal-like figure came out from the void, walking slowly with his hands in the air, and the avenue visions appeared frequently around him.


The great flood of sound resounded through heaven and earth.


His temperament was extraordinary, his face was handsome, and his every move contained the truth of the Great Dao.


No one dares to meet the eye where the eye is concerned.


"Greetings, Lord Saint Son."


Monstrous cries of unanimity resounded throughout the Jie Feng Cliff, and the crowd was all excited and energized.


The eyes were filled with the ultimate mad worship of the strong.


Tang Yun nodded slightly, having long since grown accustomed to this scene, his mind having long since metamorphosed, unaffected by external things.


Its indifferent gaze fell on Wei Ji and Nalan Yong.


The two of them instantly tightened their bodies, as if they were facing some kind of flood beast, giving birth to great fear.


"So terrifying, countless times more terrifying than Ye Yu, perhaps because Ye Yu has yet to grow."


Nalan Yong swallowed his saliva, there was excitement in his eyes, but more than anything else, there was scorn.


Wei Ji's expression was grave, although Tang Yun's cultivation was not obvious, but that pressure, obviously stepped into the True Immortal realm.


Tang Yun was already invincible at the same rank, let alone having a cultivation realm higher than theirs.


"You are Nalan Yong? Not bad, how dare you go against the heavens and lose the battle


Destiny's Child."


Tang Yun looked at Nalan Yong like a sentence of appreciation from a supreme powerhouse to his juniors.


Afterward, the gaze looked towards Wei Ji.


"Wei Ji, Reincarnation Reincarnation Commander, Ancient True Immortal, why did you choose a wrong path, why did you make an enemy of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, asking for your own death."


Tang Yun's three or two words caused the duo to grow more and more terrified inside.


This is the crushing from the Son of Heaven's Destiny, the one whose destiny is heavenly and who has the best of luck.


Wei Ji and the two of them have nothing to say, good and evil are the most difficult to distinguish in the world.


No one can assert who is good and who is evil.


Perhaps only strength suppresses everything, and what he says is the truth.


At this moment, Tang Yun spoke again.


"I'll give you two a chance to fight with all your might, I won't resist, if you can hurt me in the slightest, I'll give you a chance to live, just abolish your cultivation."


Tang Yun said indifferently, he possessed invincible confidence.


Nowadays, in the entire Cloud Feather Realm, other than Su Yu, no one could hurt him in the slightest.


Even if it was Su Yu, if he went all out, he was but a single enemy.


Invincible for too long, it was time for him to leave.


If you enjoy a greenhouse, how can you be invincible to the heavens.


Nalan Yong and Wei Ji exchanged glances, despite being belittled by Tang Yun.


But the duo understood that Tang Yun had the capital to belittle them.


"Alright, since Lord Saint Son says so, then we will respectfully follow your order."


Wei Ji was the first to speak, and although he was scornful, he didn't have much fear inside.


He had witnessed truly powerful people and knew that Mu Changqing was paying attention to everything today.


As long as the two of them could prove their worth, even if they weren't Tang Yun's opponents, they could still survive.


Nalan Yong also understands this reasoning, step out of the body monstrous demonic gas outbreak, the extreme demon body evolved thousands of zhang phantom.


Exploding with endless evil, bizarre power, belonging to the Great Dao, not among the three thousand Great Dao.


Wei Ji saw this and was not willing to be left behind.


With a roar to the sky, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique appeared.


For 10,000 miles around, the vitality of everything is depleted.


Rolling demonic aura rushed into the clouds, seeming to devour everything.


Seeing this, Tang Yun's ghostly eyes shrunk slightly as he muttered.


"What an evil power, it really isn't simple, but it's a pity that when you meet me, all is vanity."


After Tang Yun muttered to himself, seven-colored immortal light enveloped his body, resonating with heaven and earth as dao rhythms flowed around him.


Mysterious arcane runes wrapped around his body, and his expression was calm as he looked at the two people attacking and killing.


Chapter 20 Presentation, Teasing


The moment they clashed, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth changed.


The surrounding cultivators quickly fled, pulling away ten thousand miles to avoid being affected.


Endless power erupted, and the earth cracked open in a radius of a million feet, turning into a barren land.


The devilish aura shrouded half the sky, constantly eroding the seven-colored dao rhythms around Tang Yun.


Millions of strands of extreme immortal light reflected the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


Bang!


The confrontation was long, accompanied by a vast pressure bursting out from Tang Yun's body.


The silhouettes of the two smashed into the ground, cracking open a pit hundreds of feet deep.


Dust rolled in and the demonic aura dissipated.


Tang Yun's face wasn't exactly looking good at the moment as he stood alone high in the sky, overlooking the dusty place.


Just now, he struck out, his body erupting with terrifying power and shaking the duo back.


"Ahem, you lost."


Wei Ji and Nalan Yong's faces were both bloodless as they climbed out of the deep pit, their bodies cracking with lines of blood.


And not a care in the world, because they succeeded.


Tang Yun was silent, his face returning to normal after a moment, and he said in a cold voice.


"I promised not to make a move, but I did not promise that Su Yu and the others would not make a move."


Su Yu understood and took a step out to Tang Yun's side.


The surrounding cultivators once again gathered around, their gazes fixed on the duo.


"Oh, a man of his word."


Wei Ji sneered and sneered.


Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wei Ji straightened his long shirt and gazed calmly at the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty's crowd of cultivators.


"Credit? That's the right of the strong, the weak are not qualified to mention it, not to mention that I promised I wouldn't make a move and did fulfill my promise."


Tang Yun snorted, he wouldn't let the two leave.


The two of them had even teamed up to break through his defense, so one could imagine how terrifying their potential was.


He was not a stupid, arrogant person and would never let it continue to grow.


"Su Yu, kill them."


Tang Yun no longer dwelled too much with the duo.


Now both of them are at the end of their strength and can't be beaten.


Su Yu would understand and signaled the crowd to work together to kill the two.


Tap-tap-tap!


Right at this moment, a light stepping sound resounded in this silent space.


Immediately afterward, a black-robed demonic youth stepped out from the void.


Black hair was strewn across her shoulders, and a pair of violet ghostly eyes flashed with a teasing color.


The figure was magnificent, and the temperament was cold and deep.


There was if anything a smile on his face.


"Tsk, tsk, tsk, the rights of the strong? Well said."


Accompanied by the appearance of Mu Changqing, Tang Yun's surrounding dao rhythms emitted a humanized fearfulness, and the auspicious clouds in the 10,000 mile long sky automatically dissipated, turning into a purple and ghostly sky.


Tang Yun's brows moved slightly at the sight, his pupils shrinking slightly.


His avenue was in fear, in scorn.


He didn't understand why the Avenue would be afraid of fearing people.


"Who are you?"


Tang Yun slowly spoke, True Immortal pressure permeating his surroundings as an Immortal King Sword emerged in his hand.


This was his opportunity and his bottom line.


From the beginning to the end, he seldom used it, and no one in this great realm was qualified to let him use it.


"Master."


When Wei Ji and his duo saw Mu Changqing's appearance, they revealed a look of surprise and hurriedly knelt down and prostrated to express their respect.


Mu Changqing didn't take any notice, but instead sized up Tang Yun with interest.


He didn't realize that there were so many sons of providence in this era.


A mere Cloud Feather Realm had seen three Heaven's Destiny Sons appear.


Of course, Li Lingyun was not on the same level of Heaven's Destiny as the duo.


Li Lingyun was a true Heaven's Destiny protagonist, with a cultivation through the ancient and modern worlds and heaven-defying battle prowess.


It was only because the backer behind him was an innate being, the most terrifying Heaven's Destiny Son in the world.


Tang Yun's face grew more and more ugly, at this moment, he finally understood the reason why the duo had cultivated so fast.


The combat power was so terrifying, all because Mu Changqing was controlling everything behind the scenes.


In Tang Yun's perception, Mu Changqing seemed to be non-existent, and it was impossible to probe his bottom line.


After thousands of years of cultivation, this was the first time he felt powerlessness and despair.


He wouldn't be foolish enough to think that Mu Changqing didn't have cultivation or was hiding it.


Being the son of the Divine Order, this bit of eye candy was still there.


"Your Excellency, you and I don't seem to have any grievances, or even know each other, so why are you trying to set me up like this for the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty."


Tang Yun's entire body was taut, already prepared for a great battle.


With an Immortal King's Weapon in hand, he was ready to strike.


Mu Changqing smiled and said in an ancient tone.


"In this realm of the heavens and the earth, as long as I think what I want, I can do as I please, even if it's the Way of Heaven, I have no fear, so why do I need a reason?"


The crowd froze, these plain and simple words were filled with extreme dominance and confidence.


What arrogance it should be to not even place the Heavenly Dao in one's eyes.


Mu Changqing looked at his slender white palm playfully, enjoying the feeling of making the Son of Heaven's Destiny despair.


Just like that cool woman who stopped him from killing Li Lingyun.


However, if Mu Changqing wanted to kill her, even if she was an innate being, she could only give her harsh words, and her incarnation was worn out and left.


"I'll give you a chance, I'm right here, if you can make me move a single bit, then I'll give your Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty a chance to live."


Mu Changqing stood with his hands behind his back and said in a light tone.


Tang Yun's pupils contracted dramatically, feeling a great insult inwardly.


from start finish


He's the only one qualified to say such things.


Never thought I'd be treated like this one day.


Tang Yun signaled Su Yu and the others to step back, stepping out a few steps himself, his pupils bursting with endless immortal light.


The Immortal King Sword in his right hand revived extremely, turning into a sword qi swimming dragon that roared in the void.


"Don't worry, I stand by my word."


Mu Changqing spoke again, a smile at the corners of his mouth, seemingly mocking.


Tang Yun took a deep breath to calm his inner panic and anger.


Under the extreme revival of the Immortal King's Sword, a million miles of sky was transformed into a sword furnace, and rolling sword intent fell from the nine heavens, inducing billions of thunder to rumble.


His body was overflowing with radiant sword awnings, and at this moment, he could battle an ordinary Immortal King.


"I have a sword that can kill billions of enemies in the sky."


Tang Yun roared as the extreme sword light pierced through the clouds, reflecting into the great realm beyond.


Endless sword intent rolled down, executing Mu Changqing.


Everyone's gazes were dead set on the black-robed man at the center of the sword qi, and their hearts were tense.


Bang!


The endless sword qi was like a million sword dragons that kept charging and killing.


However, no matter how terrifying the sword qi was, within one foot of Mu Changqing's surroundings, all attacks turned into nothingness.


Not to mention injuring Makoto Evergreen, even a single strand of his black hair could not be touched.


"How!"


This was the common thought of all of them, and they were completely at a loss to understand why someone could be so strong to such an extent.


Just by standing high in the sky, it was difficult for the Ten Thousand Laws to approach.


Tang Yun's dao heart was damaged, muttering incredulity.


"No, no, no, no, never, you must be in possession of a strong defensive immortal artifact, all of you, listen to my order, with me as the center of the formation, form the Immortal Execution Formation and kill this person."


Although Tang Yun's heart was damaged, as a son of Heaven's Mandate, he wouldn't give up so easily.


The roar that accompanied him spread across a million miles of sky.


The entire nearly five thousand cultivators stood in all directions around them, together they were riding their swords in the air and resonating their spiritual energy.


Together with Su Yu, the five Immortal Ambassadors, and the four reincarnated mighty commanders.


The power that erupted from the Borrowed Immortal Execution Formation resounded through the heavens, and even other great realms had sensations.


"The Immortal Execution Formation is a supreme formation that I obtained in the Chaotic Ancient Forbidden Zone, even if you are terrifying, can you resist the might of heaven and earth's execution?"


Tang Yun roared in maniacal fury as strands of immortal light were introduced into his body, his cultivation aura rapidly skyrocketing.


In just a few breaths, Tang Yun's cultivation broke through to the Ordinary Immortal King realm.


The attack that erupted from the borrowed grand formation even arrived at the Jedi Immortal King realm.


"Hahahahaha, die die die."


The bright sword awns transformed into millions of strands, and the sword light reflected the heavens, seeming to split the entire Cloud Feather Realm in half.


At this moment, Tang Yun became more and more maniacal, not caring, vowing to kill Mu Changqing.


Chapter 21Chapter Indecent Old Taoist Cleric


The terrifying power startled the senses of the Heavenly Realm, the Demon Realm, and other great realm powerhouses.


Countless terrifying forces were all uncertain, looking up at the sky.


The sword flashed, cutting through billions of miles of sky, accompanied by rolling thunder.


The entire Cloud Feather Realm's billions and billions of living beings were shivering, only feeling like they were in the middle of the end times, extremely fearful inside.


Mu Changqing's face remained unchanged, and his violet pallid eyes flashed with sarcasm.


This power that could startle the heavens was nothing more than child's play to him.


Li Lingyun's power that erupted beyond the power of Immortal Emperors and could cut through the ancient and modern future was likewise not in his eyes.


Not to mention the district's overwhelming Immortal King power.


When that terrifying attack descended, Mu Changqing's eyes were starry, and a wisp of purple flame came out from his body.


In the next moment, the purple flame transformed into billions, and the entire Cloud Feather Realm was enveloped by the Purple Specter Underworld Flame, as if a Purple Specter Lotus was slowly blooming.


Mu Changqing was surrounded by purple flames, as if he was an emperor of the Universe, coming from the blazing purple flames.


Overbearing, great breath filled the surroundings, and with just one glance, everything was silent.


No matter what your means are, they will all be reduced to nothing at this moment.


"How weak!"


Tang Yun stared blankly at the absolute emperor-like Mu Changqing, the breath that affected the heavens and the universe with every move, making him unable to give birth to the slightest bit of resistance.


Extreme fear struck him, and he could not understand why such a being existed in the world.


The power that was beyond his cognizance didn't belong to this era or this heaven and earth at all.


The heart of the Way is broken, and there is despair within.


The expression on Tang Yun's face appeared to be a smile, his long-held belief in invincibility was humiliated by Mu Changqing ruthlessly stepping on the ground.


His Dao collapsed, his chi dissipated, and all was lost.


When Su Yu and the others saw this, they were terrified and begged for mercy.


He was the Lord of the Fengtian Immortal Dynasty, controlling a great realm, would he be willing to fall in this way.


Mu Changqing's gaze faintly swept through the crowd, and wherever his eyes passed, everything was turned into nothingness and dissipated, erased from ancient and modern history.


With his breath calmed around him, Mu Changqing looked down on Tang Yun, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and faintly said.


"Pawns of Heaven, I really hate this aura."


As the words fell, a wisp of violet flame landed on top of his body, erasing all traces of Tang Yun in the heavens and earth.


Afterward, Mu Changqing raised his head to look at the sky and said in a calm tone.


"All plotting backstabbing? In that case, I will personally uproot them one by one."


Boom.


Billions of pounds of thunder rolled and enveloped the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


A loud muffled thunderclap resounded through the heavens and earth, seemingly chiding Makoto Evergreen's behavior.


"Get out!"


In the next moment, the thunder dissipated and silence returned to the billions of miles of sky.


A moment later, Mu Changqing turned to look at Wei Ji and Nalan Yong, who had been kneeling on the ground and had not moved.


"The two of you have not let me down, and are qualified to follow me, the pride of the heavens and the worlds, the supreme demons, feel free to devour and kill them.


If there is someone who is unbeatable, I will make my move.


Remember, grow up as quickly as possible and strengthen the heart of the Dao in order to be fearless of all enemies."


As the words fell, Mu Changqing's figure disappeared into the Cloud Feather Realm.


The two knelt again and bowed their heads, chanting.


"Respectfully yours, master."


Remaining in the kneeling position for a long time, the pair got up.


When they looked at each other, they could see the excitement and ecstasy in each other's eyes.


"The master has recognized us, and from now on, there will be no more fear."


"Nalan Yong, it's time for you to change your nature, don't think that if you have the master as a backer behind you, you have nothing to fear, if you can't satisfy the master in the future, we will die just the same."


Wei Ji naturally understood that there was simply nothing in Mu Changqing's eyes that he cared about.


The two were just dogs he had taken in and could discard at will.


No matter who it was, as long as Mu Changqing was willing, all of them could become an overlord that could shock a realm.


"I understand, I won't let my master down, the Pride of Heaven used us as stepping stones, now that we have the capital, it's time to let them feel what it's like to be crushed."


The corners of Nalan Yong's mouth grinned with a maniacal amplitude, his eyes filled with blood, tyranny, and killing.


Influenced by the Extreme Demon Body and the Burial Heavenly Great Dao, he had been completely and utterly reduced to a true demon, a demon who had no qualms about killing.


Wei Ji nodded slightly, though he was sensible.


However, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique's heaven-defying effects equally made him want to stop.


"Let's go, collect some more of the Cloud Feather Realm's proud sons of heaven, we should also leave, the Cloud Feather Realm is still too small after all, we need to follow our master's footsteps and set foot in the heavens and the worlds."


Nalan Yong nodded and the two of them left in a ghostly light.


......


Among the stars.


After leaving the Cloud Feather Realm, Mu Changqing didn't go directly to the other great realms.


Instead, he was walking leisurely alone in the starry sky, and as far as the eye could see, dots of stars were all over the starry sky.


Each star is a big world.


Although looking at these stars densely spread in the endless void, in reality, they are extremely far away from each other.


In the case of an ordinary Void Immortal, for example, it would take at least a thousand years to cross two neighboring great worlds.


Even ordinary Void Immortals didn't dare to set foot in the stars.


One of them was because there was no immortal power in the starry sky and it contained a light chaotic substance.


Staying for a long time will not only regress in cultivation, but even erode the body by chaotic substances.


The second is the existence of star thieves in the starry sky, specializing in robbing fallen cultivators without any evil.


The third was the existence of star beasts in the starry sky, feeding on cultivators and star power.


So generally to cross great realms, one needed to pass through the Starry Sky Ancient Road and take a starship.


Unless you have an extremely high cultivation level and step into the Immortal King realm, you can fear nothing.


Starships are extremely fast, measured in light years.


The size was equally huge and incomparable, just like a moving city, equipped with defense and attack formations.


In addition, there are also powerful people of the corresponding starship class to guard against star thieves and star beasts.


On this day, Mu Changqing's figure appeared above a starship without moving.


The defense formations and the half-step Immortal King powerhouses sitting in the starship were as nothing to Mu Changqing.


Above the starship, the city had all the amenities it should have.


Be it stores, auction houses, restaurants, entertainment venues, casinos and so on.


The gathered cultivators were nearly 100,000, and their cultivation levels were almost above the Void Immortal Extreme.


Makoto Changqing wandered alone above the streets of the airship.


Suddenly, a slightly obscenely pale voice called out to him.


"Young man, poor Tao see your hall of India black, fear is a great evil omen, do you want to poor Tao for you to deduce some, child and old man, do not work do not pay."


Mu Changqing looked for the sound, only to see an old Taoist priest dressed in white-washed clothes squatting on the street with a lewd face.


A fortune-telling sign is placed beside him, and a gossip pattern is placed at his feet.


"Cultivating immortality and telling fortunes too? Interesting."


A wisp of playfulness flashed in Mu Changqing's eyes as he slowly walked to the old Taoist priest.


"Old Taoist, are you an accurate fortune teller?"


Mu Changqing asked with a smile.


The more interested he became in this scruffy old man, the more interested he became.


Simply because Makoto Changqing couldn't see through his heel.


Of all the heavens and worlds, the only people he couldn't see the bottom of, besides the heavens above his head, were the innate beings.


"Ahem, naturally accurate, no money if you don't."


The old Daoist coughed, his smile inexplicably lewd.


Chapter 22Chapter Conversation


Mu Changqing stared at the old Taoist priest for a moment, then spoke.


"In that case, do you figure I'll die?"


The old Taoist priest was slightly stunned that he was actually pretending to tell fortunes.


Ryoga opened his eyes after a long time and laughed in a different way.


"No."


"What about you, are you going to die?"


As he spoke, Mu Changqing's breath overflowed around him, and the two of them were surrounded by a disorganization of space and time, entering the long river of space and time.


The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment and smiled fawningly.


"Burial Emperor, stop it, it's just a joke, why get serious."


This body of the old Taoist priest was the same as the Green Cold Woman and the Green Lotus Woman, both of which were incarnations used to walk the heavens and the worlds.


He didn't want his incarnation to be crushed by Mu Changqing just after arriving at the Realm of the Heavens.


"Old man, if you can't give a statement today to satisfy me, I'm afraid that this incarnation of yours will find it difficult to leave safely."


Shepherd Evergreen was not in a hurry, slowly pacing above the river of time, sizing up this lewd old Taoist priest with interest.


The old Daoist once again let out a fawning smile, uncomfortable by Mu Changqing's gaze.


Rising and patting his whitened robes, he pulled away.


"Burial Emperor, I'm different from them, I think you're a good person, a friend, can get along, let's make friends, don't fight and kill all day long, okay? Emperor Fall Era, haven't you killed enough?"


At the mention of the Emperor's Fall Era, a trace of palpitations flashed in the old Daoist's eyes.


Even the innate beings did not dare to fight with the Heavenly Dao, provoking it and not putting it in their eyes.


Preferably, Mu Changqing, this latter day being, did it, and not only did he do it, but he even re-invented the Heavenly Dao.


Therefore, even innate beings are unwilling to mess with Makoto Changqing if they don't have to.


When Mu Changqing heard this, he couldn't help but lose his voice and laugh lightly.


Sighing softly.


"Old man, you're the first to want to be my friend, not bad, right up my alley."


As they spoke, the vision around the two of them shifted and they were once again back on top of the starship.


"Let's go, let's eat and talk, the poor Taoist realized that the food in the heavens is quite good, you latter-day beings still know how to enjoy yourselves."


Seeing this, the old Taoist priest smiled and put his stall away, signaling for Mu Changqing to follow.


Mu Changqing was also not polite and followed behind him.


"Old man, I don't have any spirit stones, your treat."


The two of them talked and laughed as if they were close friends who had been together for a long time.


As for what each was thinking, that is unknown.


Arriving at a restaurant private room, Mu Changqing was not polite and ordered a table full of spirit beast meat, spirit wine, and even star beast meat.


The old Taoist priest couldn't stop his eyelids from jumping wildly as he looked at Mu Changqing's bold appearance.


A look of heartache flashed across his face, he hadn't been in the Realm of the Heavens for long after all.


Naturally, he didn't have many spirit stones on him, of course, provided that he didn't choose to use supreme means to oppress the weak.


As an innate being, he naturally disdained this.


"Ahem, almost enough to eat."


The old Taoist priest was helplessly persuaded by his exit.


Seeing the old Taoist's embarrassment, Mu Changqing signaled the shopkeeper to leave and prepare the food.


"A hallowed innate being is actually heartbroken over spirit stones, interesting."


With a faint smile on his face, Mu Changqing flirted.


"Alas, since I chose to enter the world, I can't bully the small with the big, the Poor Taoist is a man of principle."


The old Taoist priest gave a fawning smile and explained.


The duo then feasted their bellies, and no one was polite.


For beings at this level, worldly ties had long since lost their meaning.


After finishing his meal, Mu Changqing wiped the corners of his mouth and shook his wine glass inquiringly.


"Old man, tell us where you came from heel, it's not quite fair that you know who I am, but I don't know who you are."


The old Taoist monk unimaginatively wiped the corners of his mouth with his whitened sleeve robe, revealing a profound expression as he said.


"Why do you need to know that the poor Taoist follows the foot, the poor Taoist entered the world and has long since forgotten what it once was, it's not important, it's not important."


The old Taoist priest was obviously reluctant to divulge his heel.


"Is that so? Then what did you enter the world for? The other innate beings seem to have chosen the same path as you, what are their intentions?"


"Uh, didn't you probably guess that?"


The old Taoist monk was momentarily speechless, then fawned.


Mu Changqing nodded slightly, he naturally probably understood what these innate beings entered the world for.


Choosing a Divine Advocate!


Just what exactly was being plotted, he didn't know.


Although this old Taoist seems to be quite good at talking, but he is also a deep-minded generation, innate beings, how can there be a simple generation.


Makoto Evergreen tapped his fingers gently on the desktop and pondered for a moment, revealing a faint smile as he asked.


"Old man, can you tell who that Green Lotus woman and the other barefoot woman are?"


"Aiya, mustn't say, mustn't say, the poor Taoist doesn't want to get involved in your strife, these guys are all out of their minds, the poor Taoist doesn't want to get entangled with them."


At those words, the old Taoist priest hurriedly waved his hand and refused to answer.


"What, are you jealous of them?"


"Che, how can it be, the poor road is just too much trouble, as for scruples? There are few people in this world that poor Tao scorns, of course you count as one."


As he spoke, the old Taoist priest motionlessly patted Mu Changqing on the back.


After a moment's pause, the old Taoist priest once again opened his mouth and said seriously.


"Burial Emperor, although you are powerful, even in the ancient and modern future, you are the only one who jumped out of the chess game amongst the latter-day beings, but some guys are really too terrifying, you still need to be more careful, you can't act so unscrupulously, you've already offended two difficult guys, don't offend them all."


Mu Changqing's purple eyes moved slightly, from the old Taoist priest's three words, he could guess that there were quite a few innate beings hidden behind this.


The entire Heavenly Realms could be said to be a game of chess, and these innate beings were the chess players.


In the battle of Emperor's Fall, he jumped out of the chess game, transcended his bonds, and became a variable.


He also became one of the chess players.


"Come on, old man, it seems that no matter what I ask about anything regarding the innate beings, you are unwilling to tell."


The old Taoist fawned and could only choose to remain silent.


At the same time, there was some uneasiness within, after all, it was so hard for him to separate from his external incarnation and come to the heavens.


If Mu Changqing was offended and wiped out his out-of-body incarnation, it would really be a bit troublesome.


Mu Changqing didn't care, the old Taoist priest didn't want to say anything, he couldn't do anything about it.


"To change the question, do you know where the Ancient Land of Reincarnation is?"


Makoto Evergreen had always been curious as to what conspiracy was hidden in reincarnation.


The old Taoist organization a few moments of speech, hesitation seems to be reluctant to say more.


"If you can't give me a satisfactory message today, I will erase this incarnation of yours."


The smile on Mu Changqing's face remained unchanged as he faintly said.


The old Taoist revealed a helpless look, waving his hand to isolate this side of space and time, and sighed softly.


"Burial Emperor, it's just the poor Taoist who is good at talking, forget it, just say it."


"The location of the Ancient Land of Reincarnation even the Poor Taoist doesn't know the exact location."


"It's something that the one at the head has made, and with him there is no way to detect it."


"However, the Ancient Land of Reincarnation should have existed before the Emperor's Fall, and has been perfecting, and after experiencing the Emperor's Fall Era, the Ancient Land of Reincarnation was perfected, opening up the reincarnation of the heavens."


"As for the purpose of that person well ...... poor road also do not know, are some play heart heart thing, complex tight ah."


Chapter 23Starry Sky Thief Present


Mu Changqing nodded slightly, he naturally understands that this ancient land of reincarnation is the one at the top of the head to get out of the way.


Including Destiny's Child and all that messed up stuff.


Suddenly, Mu Changqing came closer to the old Taoist priest, the corners of his mouth rose to hold in a smile.


"Old man, you can see which one is not happy, will his spokesman launched, I will solve it for you, as for the favor Well ...... even if, I am generous."


Old Dawgs: ......


Hesitating for a moment, the old Taoist looked around with a lewd face and spoke furtively.


"There's really one, coincidentally, that just happens to be at the end of this starship, the Demon Realm."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, don't have a taste for it.


"Old man, you wouldn't have been planning to go and obliterate that One's spokesperson yourself, would you?"


"Hey, what are you talking about, the poor Taoist is not that kind of sinister villain, just happen to board this starship, you can't slander the poor Taoist ah."


The old Taoist priest sat up straight and said with a serious face, beating a dead horse.


"Who is your spokesperson? You don't want to introduce me? Don't worry, you and I know each other at first sight, I'll definitely take care of you when I have the chance."


Mu Changqing was too lazy to argue with him, after all, these old monsters, one by one, were hiding deeply.


Knowing definitely much more hidden secrets than he does, and can set as many as he can.


The old Taoist priest sniffed and shook his head hastily with a wary face.


"No, the poor Taoist does not have an advocate, don't you hit the poor Taoist, not even a door."


"Huh."


Mu Changqing sneered, just asking casually, not really wanting to ask.


Then continued.


"I can promise you that I'll erase that nemesis spokesman of yours for you, but you can at least tell me who that nemesis of yours is."


Seeing the old Taoist's tangled face, Mu Changqing saw that there was a chance, and once again seduced.


"Since the two of you are not dealing with each other, it won't hurt to be offended, inform me, you and I will make some plans, maybe we can shade your nemesis a bit, how about it?"


The old Taoist carefully sensed the heavens, then approached Mu Changqing and softly said.


"Demon Ancestor."


"Demon Ancestor!"


Mu Changqing repeated it in a low voice, he had not heard of this title.


The old Taoist priest spoke again.


"Before heaven and earth opened, the first innate God-Devil born from the chaos of the Hongmeng."


"That guy is irritable and temperamental, he doesn't deal with anyone and acts lawlessly, even the one at the top of his head, he dares to dislike him angrily, tsk tsk tsk, he deserves his name as a Devil Ancestor."


"But he does have arrogant capital, amongst the innate beings, his battle power can rank in the top three, extremely terrifying."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he was a bit surprised, such a terrifying existence was indeed scary.


"His incarnation has descended to the heavens?"


Mu Changqing opened his mouth and asked.


"I don't think so, I'm not sure, that guy's character is arrogant and contemptuous of all living beings, including innate beings, so no one wants to mess with him, and who dares to plot against his spokesperson."


The old Taoist priest explained once again, and between his words, all could sense his scorn for the Demon Ancestor.


Mu Changqing pondered for a moment and looked at the old Taoist priest with a smile on his face and said.


"Since you say so, it is indeed not to be messed with, why don't you forget about it and change it to another one, such as ...... Who is that Green Lotus woman? And who is her spokesperson?"


When Mu Changqing's words changed, the old Taoist priest froze, revealing a stunned look.


Then reacted with a bitter smile.


"Burial Emperor, there's still someone in this world that you're jealous of? Don't mess with me, if I expose her identity and spokesperson, she will kill me, I refuse."


The old Taoist priest shook his head frantically, adamantly refusing.


Shepherd Evergreen understood that it was difficult to support himself alone, even if he was confident that he was invincible.


However, these innate beings were not simple goods, and each and every one of them was an existence that transcended the Dao.


Whether it is strength or means are incomparably strong, can easily wipe out the existence of the heavens.


And these mysterious and unknown guys are hiding extremely deeply, equivalent to him in the light and those guys in the dark.


Makoto Changqing naturally needed to pull someone into the water, even if that person was unreliable.


"If you don't say anything, I'll spread this matter all over the heavens, so guess if the Devil Ancestor will sense it and seek you out?"


Looking at Mu Changqing with a smiling look in his eyes, the old Taoist priest fell silent.


Adhering to the truth that a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, the old Taoist priest did not hesitate to betray the Green Lotus woman.


"Before the heavens and earth opened, the first Green Lotus of Chaos, that was her essence."


Seeing that Mu Changqing was still about to speak, the old Taoist priest shook his head frantically.


"No, you can't say any more, the poor Taoist will be killed."


Seeing the old Taoist's face of refusal, Mu Changqing no longer gave an inch.


As the saying goes, you can't scare them away all at once with a blunt knife.


"Come on, don't ask, it's better to plot for the Devil Ancestor's spokesperson."


"Do you know who its spokesman is?"


The old Daoist shook his head and spoke.


"The poor Taoist only knows that the Devil Ancestor's Advocate is in the Devil Realm, so how about you and I pair up and travel to the Devil Realm."


"Very good."


The two reached an agreement to pit the Demon Ancestor first.


......


Soon, the starship passed through many great worlds, and after docking many cultivators disembarked and left.


Three months later, the starship was about to reach the end of the line.


It was on this day that the ship was in turmoil and under attack.


"Not good, it's a half-step Immortal King level Star Beast."


Someone exclaimed, and the entire starship was thrown into chaos.


Only to see that in the starry sky, a round, gray beast stomped on all four feet, its body a million miles long.


Looking down on the starship, the entire starship was as small as a small toy.


Awwww!


A loud roar came and the entire starship shook unsteadily in all directions.


Right at this moment, a cold drinking voice came.


Immediately afterward, the half-step Immortal Kings in the starship flashed out, emitting endless immortal power to block the star beasts from attacking.


"Let's go, I'll be the old man to hold him."


The starship was extremely fast, and the old man only needed to block it for a moment to get out of the range of the star beast's prey.


A fierce battle unfolded in the starry sky, with terrifying power overflowing in all directions, and bright rays of light penetrating ten million miles into the distance.


The starships also took the opportunity to quickly move away from the battlefield.


The two of them, Mu Changqing and the old Taoist priest, stood side by side at the edge of the airship, watching the battle with interest.


"Hey, hey, interesting."


Mu Changqing glanced at the old man and did not say anything.


He looked into the middle of the distant starry sky with a different gaze.


Not long after the ship advanced, a ship of the same size emerged from the void and quickly crashed into the starship.


"No good, it's the Star Thief."


"Damn it, Elder Lin is entangled by the Star Beast and can't get away at all."


"It's a trick, the Starry Sky Thieves did it on purpose, the purpose is to transfer the tiger away from the mountain."


The crowd was in a panic, simply because of the infamous reputation of the Star Thieves.


As long as the cultivators fell into their hands, they would all be ransacked, killed and thrown into the endless stars.


Bang!


A loud crash rang out as the starship was brought to a halt by the Star Thief ship.


Thousands of Star Thieves emerged from the sky above, holding terrifying Immortal Weapons and staring excitedly at the crowd of cultivators above the starship.


Chapter 24Chapter The Spectator


"Hahahahaha, it worked."


"Brothers, kill, it's all about resources."


"Don't spare any of them, kill all the men and take the women with the resources."


Thousands of Star Thieves excitedly clamored across space and soared to kill.


At this moment, the head of the starship spoke calmly.


"Don't worry, this starship has a half-step Immortal King level defense formation, they won't be able to break through it, stall for time and wait for Elder Lin to return."


The crowd sniffed and their taut hearts just relaxed.


Suddenly, the opposite half-step Immortal King level Star Thief appeared, jie jie jie jie laughing as he frantically attacked the defense formation.


Under the combined efforts of thousands of cultivators, the entire airship was shaking and the formation was about to face collapse.


"Over and out."


The crowd's despair spread throughout the ship.


Star Thieves were already difficult to deal with, plus this was the middle of the stars, so there was no escape.


"Strike together to fend off the Star Thieves and delay until Elder Lin arrives, or we will all be buried in the stars."


The person in charge shouted coldly, awakening the crowd that had fallen into despair, and they all stepped in to maintain the formation from collapsing.


"Why don't you two make a move."


When someone saw Mu Changqing and the old Taoist priest leisurely watching the play, they couldn't help but be furious to the extreme.


Mu Changqing faintly swept its glance, and the man's figure collapsed uncontrollably, annihilating into the starry sky.


"Nosy."


The duo then continued to watch the play.


The old Taoist priest just glanced at it, not caring in the slightest about the scene.


As an innate being, one would not possess a compassionate heart.


In a chaotic battlefield, the sudden disappearance of a person did not go unnoticed.


Half a column of incense passed, accompanied by a click.


The defense array collapsed, and the Star Thieves came screaming and charging.


The great battle was imminent, but the Star Thieves traveled the stars for years, killing for a living, and the ordinary cultivators of the Heavens would be no match.


In less than half an hour's time, the passengers above the entire starship were killed to the point of losing their armor.


Some even fled directly outside the ship.


Unfortunately, the Star Thief ship had already prepared for this, and the overwhelming attack came with no one to escape.


Right at this moment, a True Immortal level Starry Sky Thief realized that Mu Changqing and his duo were leisurely watching the show.


"Fuck, happier than old man."


The man cursed and came forward with a machete.


"Was the play good?"


The man sneered, looking over his shoulder at the duo with his machete.


Makoto Changqing was slightly stunned and nodded with a smile.


"It's not bad, I don't think I've ever seen such a scene before it's really interesting, you continue."


"Right, right, right, the poor Taoist has also never seen such a scene, so interesting."


The old Taoist priest said with an excited face.


The man raged, feeling humiliated.


"Looking for death."


Thus, the man carried a machete and attacked, wrapped in terrifying immortal light.


The blade's awnings were three thousand zhang, cutting through the starry sky to kill.


"So scary."


Makoto Changqing exclaimed under his breath, the smile on his face unchanged.


Casually, he threw out the old Taoist priest beside him and smashed it into the blade awnings.


"F*ck, Burial Emperor, you don't speak martial arts."


The old Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, then a look of anger appeared on his face as he cursed angrily.


A thud crashed on top of the blade's awnings.


The terrifying attack landed on the old Taoist priest, unable to even chop off the slightest bit of his hair.


The man froze in place, watching the duo operate oddly.


Upon seeing that his attack couldn't even hurt the old Taoist priest's hair strands.


With that, he flashed away and fled, those who could cultivate to True Immortal would not be fools.


The old Taoist monk's body was suspended in midair, his gaze coldly staring at the fleeing man's back.


"To take a shot at the poor Taoist, good guts."


Coldly shouting, the man's body was fixed in place.


A terrifying force then came from all around, tearing it into dust.


He naturally didn't dare to take his anger out on Mu Changqing and could only take it out on the man.


"Hmm?"


That half-step Immortal King's face changed drastically when he realized the old Taoist was different.


In his perception, that old Taoist priest even seemed to be more terrifying than the Great Dao.


When he faced the old Taoist priest's gaze, he only felt as if he was an ant that could be crushed at any time.


"Crap, bumped into a tough guy."


That half-step Immortal King let out a cry of shock, leaving the others behind and directly fleeing into the distance, without any courage to make a move.


"Escape? Dao perish!"


The old Taoist priest's surrounding temperament at this moment was no longer obscene, but instead incomparably terrifying.


Simply standing motionless in mid-air, he was like the Lord of the Great Dao who dominated everything.


As the words fell, the half-step Immortal King's body avenue was stripped away and his cultivation removed.


Bang!


It exploded in its infinite horror as if it were a stunning firework.


Makoto Changqing reveled in all of this with interest, and he probably guessed where the old Taoist priest had come from.


Nearly ten thousand cultivators below stopped their movements at the same time and watched with stunned faces as the half-step Immortal King exploded and died.


It was difficult for them to understand what kind of existence could do this.


"What are you looking at, keep fighting, if you can't satisfy the poor Taoist, everyone will have to die."


The old Daoist shouted coldly, and his figure reappeared beside Mu Changqing with a shift in temperament.


It also seems to have


Some lewd ......


The crowd looked at each other in horror, looking at the old Taoist priest not knowing whether to fight or flee.


Escape is definitely hopeless. Fight? Seems pointless.


Mu Changqing let out a flirtatious laugh and said.


"Old man, your words, they don't seem to work."


The old Taoist priest sniffed and gently snapped his fingers, and a thousand cultivators near the duo, instantly exploded.


It was as stunning and beautiful as a bloodied plum blossom.


"The poor man said to go on."


The battle continued again, only this time, these cultivators looked overwhelmed.


"Old man, I didn't see it, you're quite domineering too."


Makoto Changqing let out a light laugh and complimented.


The old Taoist priest fawned and smiled.


"Alas, where can you compare to you, Burial Emperor, that mighty strength of the Emperor's Fall Era, in the ancient and modern future, you are the only one."


Mu Changqing glanced at him, really not knowing that the same innate beings.


The other beings came out dominant and powerful.


He, on the other hand, is as lewd as he can be.


"What do you think these cultivators would feel if they knew that the Dao they were cultivating was yours, and you were letting them kill each other just for the amusement of the two of us?"


Mu Changqing lazily leaned against the edge of the boat and continued to flirt with the old Taoist priest.


The old Taoist priest spread his hands indifferently and said.


"For the Poor Tao to grant them the Way of Cultivation is already a heavenly gift, so how are they qualified to have an opinion?"


Mu Changqing nodded with slight approval, if he hadn't created his own unique Burial Heavenly Path and found another way.


In today's situation, taking pleasure in the lives of the living, he is afraid that he will also be used as one of the playthings.


An hour later, blood flowed above the entire starship, and countless cultivators were buried here.


Only nearly a hundred Star Thieves were left with their breath shrinking slightly, half-kneeling on the ground with a confused look on their faces.


"Tired of looking at it, kill it, it's time to get down to business."


Mu Changqing opened his mouth indifferently.


The old Taoist priest nodded slightly and was about to make a move.


A streaming figure in the far reaches of the starry sky rapidly approached.


It was none other than the half-step Immortal King Lin Lao who sat in the starship.


"What happened? Star Thieves, damn you all, this is the ship of my Imperial Clan's Lin Family."


Elder Lin was furious and slapped the remaining Star Thieves to death.


He then looked at the Mu Changqing duo, his gaze revealing confusion and gravity.


Chapter 25Entering the Demon Realm


"You two are passengers, right? Why are the two of you unharmed and not affected by the Star Thieves? And how did they break through the ship's defense array?"


Elder Lin asked several doubts within himself in succession.


The old Taoist priest was still in a state of rage at the moment that his plaything had been erased by this guy.


He then raised his cold and indifferent eyes and coldly said.


"Daring to obliterate the poor Taoist plaything, you're looking for death."


As the words fell, Elder Lin had yet to react.


The fire of the Great Dao came from the chaos and enveloped the entire starry sky.


The next moment, miserable wailing sounds came.


Elder Lin had a dumbfounded look on his face as he was burned by the fire of the Great Dao, not living or dying, and the extreme pain was too much for even him, a half-step Immortal King, to bear.


"Ahhhhh! If you dare to take a shot at me, my Emperor Clan's Lin Family won't let you go."


Elder Lin didn't forget to make a threat at this moment.


The old Daoist sneered, his gaze indifferent and unfeeling.


"The Imperial Race? The Immortal Emperor himself will not be in the eyes of the poor Taoist.


Enjoy the punishment from the Great Dao, disrespecting the Poor Dao and granting you a thousand years of pain from the Great Dao burning your body."


He then waved his hand and threw Lin Lao into the depths of the endless starry sky, once again resuming his usual slightly lewd appearance.


He interacted with Makoto Changqing on an equal footing, sometimes even slightly fawning.


That was because Makoto Evergreen had that strength.


As for other latter-day beings, if they dare to speak a word of disrespect to them, they will all be punished by the Great Dao, and their lives will be worse than death.


Slightly bored, Mu Changqing shook his head and took a step, his figure dissipating.


Seeing this, the old Taoist priest hurriedly followed and left.


After the duo left, the two starships were burned up by the Purple Specter Underworld Flame, and even if an innate being descended, they could not probe anything.


......


The Devil's Realm.


The most powerful realm among all the heavenly realms except the heavenly realm.


If they were to fight hard, it is not known who would be stronger or weaker.


The Devil Realm, as the name suggests, is the place where the Devil Race survives.


Of course, this place not only has billions and billions of demonic beings, but also countless cultivators of other races.


Although the Devil Race was xenophobic, it did not prohibit other Great Realm cultivators from coming and going.


If the door is closed, it will lag behind the development of the heavens, and if it lags behind, it will be beaten.


The vastness of the Devil Realm's territory could not be counted.


There are even more powerful people.


The devil emperor of the devil clan is a quasi-immortal emperor, such cultivation, can be said to suppress the existence of the heavens.


In the entire Heavenly Realms, the strongest person on the surface was the Quasi-Immortal Emperor.


Even the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm was only at the cultivation level of a quasi Immortal Emperor.


On this day, outside the Holy City of the Demon Race.


Two figures appeared out of thin air, surveying the surroundings with interest.


"Is this the Devil Realm? It doesn't seem much different from the other great realms."


Other than being a bit sturdier in stature, demonic cultivators weren't much different from normal human beings.


Even the architecture, the cultivation environment, etc., are almost identical.


"It's not much different."


The old Taoist priest nodded approvingly.


"Old man, is there any way to find the Devil's Advocate?"


Mu Changqing opened his mouth and inquired.


He knew that this old monster was hiding quite a few secrets.


Adhering to the principle of asking more and getting more, Mu Changqing was not polite at all.


The old Taoist priest was silent for a moment and said with a serious face.


"I think we should still look for it secretly, if we mess around openly and make a mess of the entire Demon Realm, that guy is likely to disregard everything and descend to the Demon Realm in his true form, then it will be troublesome."


Although the old Taoist did not deal with the Demon Ancestor, in his heart, he did not want to fight the Demon Ancestor head on.


Makoto Evergreen skimmed him and finally nodded slightly in agreement.


He was fearless of everything, but that didn't mean he could choose the stupidest way to mess up.


If he offended all of the innate beings and grouped together to beat him up, would he not be asking for suffering.


Mu Changqing slightly closed his purple eyes and sensed the entire Devil Realm's Qi.


After a few moments, he opened his eyes again and said to himself with some confusion.


"Strange, there are many people with potent qi, there is even no lack of Heavenly Fate Sons level, but they are far from reaching the level of Hongmeng qi... The hallowed Devil Ancestor, wouldn't he choose a spokesperson that is inferior to Li Lingyun."


The old Taoist priest smiled and said with a lewd face.


"Burial Emperor, you can't do it, it still has to be Poor Tao."


As he spoke, the old Taoist priest exuded inexplicable Taoist rhythms around his body, containing the power of the three thousand great roads.


In an instant, the Dao rhythm enveloped the entire demonic realm, and even the quasi Immortal Emperor's demonic emperor did not know at this moment that his life and death at this moment was only at the old Taoist priest's whim.


A teasing look appeared on Mu Changqing's face, even he couldn't sense it, the old Taoist monk was equally unable to sense anything.


As expected, a few moments later.


The old Taoist priest opened his eyes and a puzzled look flashed across his face.


"Strange, could it be that the Demon Ancestor is blind? Finding a random spokesperson and letting it go?"


Mu Changqing was speechless, somewhat too lazy to take care of this lewd old Taoist.


"Come on, go to the Holy City of the Demon Race and wander around and take your chances."


Afterward, the two of them officially stepped into the Holy City of the Demon Race.


Although the Holy City of the Demon Race was called a city, it was actually more like a side of the world.


Its vastness was comparable to the entire Cloud Feather Realm.


Stepping into the Holy City was not much different from the outside world.


There were just more incoming and outgoing cultivators, but most of them were still demonic cultivators.


They found a restaurant.


, sat in a window seat and ordered a table of wine and food.


In the midst of idle chatter, the topic unknowingly came to innate beings.


"Burial Emperor, let me tell you a secret."


The old Taoist looked around with a lewd face and said in a cheap manner.


Mu Changqing was somewhat speechless, this old man's usual style was too grounded.


"Say."


Mu Changqing drank a cup of spirit wine alone, his eyes surveying the coming and going cultivators above the street.


"Hey, hey, among the innate beings, there are people who admire you ah, if they know that you have not fallen, I am afraid that they will ...... you know."


Mu Changqing returned to his senses and looked at this immodest old Taoist with a slightly speechless expression.


"Yes? Which old monster is it?"


These guys, living longer than one another, look up to him? Bullshit.


The old Taoist monk's fawning smile froze on his face, Mu Changqing's phrase old monster, but even he was scolded into ah.


"Alas, the poor Taoist really isn't joking, what's between you two, you settle it yourselves, if that lady awakens, she will certainly seek you out."


"Got it, I'll make a note of it."


Makoto Changqing waved his hand carelessly.


This old Taoist priest is not willing to divulge anything, who knows what he says is true and what is false.


Suddenly, Mu Changqing's eyebrows moved slightly, and his violet eyes pierced through the endless void to land in the endless depths of the Demon Race's Sacred City, the center of the Demon Race's true holy land.


"What a bizarre power of qi, interesting, old man, I think the Devil Ancestor's chosen spokesperson has appeared."


The old Taoist priest's face showed joy as he sniffed, and his consciousness perception fell into the Devil Race's Holy Temple.


......


The Devil's Sanctuary, located deep within the Holy City.


In the midst of the pitch-black demonic fog, a majestic and brilliant holy temple stood.


The sanctuary was so large that it towered a million feet high.


Outside the holy temple, countless demonic guards dressed in pitch-black armor stood guard, and for each of them, their cultivation reached the Void Immortal Realm at the minimum.


Above the Demon Guards, there were Demon Generals in charge of commanding them, all of whom were of True Immortal cultivation.


Above the Demon General was the Demon King of the Demon Realm.


All Demon Kings, the lowest cultivation level is at the Immortal King realm.


In the Demon Realm, the topmost combatants under the Demon Emperor were the seven True Demon Kings, all of whom were cultivated to the level of a Giant Immortal King.


Chapter 26Weakening the Teenagers


And today, the seven True Demon Kings gathered together.


The six great True Demon Kings' magnificent figures were covered by the rolling demonic qi as they stood in front of them.


In front, one of the True Demon Kings, and the only female True Demon King, was kneeling on the ground, her face haggard and her gaze with a look of supplication.


"Demon Charm, how dare you, how dare you privately bond with a human and give birth to a sinful seed, disregarding the face and rules of the Demon Clan, what crime should you commit."


One of the True Demon Kings gave a cold shout, a horrifying aura filled the entire Demon Race Temple, the cold shout wrapped in endless pressure, causing the Demon Phantom to suffer another heavy blow and spit out blood from his mouth.


However, the Demon Phantom's gaze was resolute, and even though his demonic body was severely injured and his breath was weakened, he still refused to bow down.


Seeing this, one of the True Demon Kings let out a long sigh, saying with regret and intolerance in his tone.


"Demon Phantom, you are a top demon of my Demon Clan that is rare to see in the past ten thousand years, the terror of your qualifications is comparable to that of a Demon Emperor, and if there are no accidents, stepping into the Quasi-Immortal Emperor realm is not impossible."


"You are only three hundred thousand years old, you are still very young, we can understand if you are ignorant and make mistakes, but you do not know how to repent, even if we want to tolerate you, we do not know how to start."


"How about revealing the Human who fornicated with you, killing the sinful son, and the matter will be treated as if it never happened?"


When Devil Mistress sniffed, the color of sadness appeared on her charming and delicate face, and she just shook her head and refused.


"This matter has nothing to do with him, I did it of my own free will, and I am willing to accept whatever punishment the clan has in store for me, I am only begging you, my lords, to spare that child, he is innocent."


The moment these words came out, the six True Demon Kings instantly became furious.


That giant Immortal King-like terrifying strength caused space and time to be briefly misaligned, billions of thunder suppressing the long sky, and the horrifying pressure caused the entire Devil Realm cultivators to tremble.


"Hmph, obstinate generation, Demon Charmer, do you really think you want to give up your own Dao in exchange for the two of them to live?"


"Yes, I beg your Lordships to make it work."


The Demon Phantom knelt and bowed, and said with a strong will that he would never repent.


"Good, very good, Lord Demon Emperor is not coming out of seclusion, the Demon Race is in our charge, since you are unrepentant, then we will fulfill you."


"Send an order to the entire Demon Race that the Seventh True Demon King, Demon Phantom, colluded with the Human Race and gave birth to a sinful seed, is obstinate and unpardonable, and that from today onwards, he will be abolished as the True Demon King."


"In addition, the order was sent to the entire heavens and worlds to track down those who collude with the human race by fornicating with demonic chimera, those who harbor them will be exterminated, and if there are any informants, they will be given the Immortal King fruit position to help them achieve the Immortal King realm."


"As for that sinful seed, kill it and hang its corpse at the entrance of the Holy City for ten thousand years."


Accompanied by a cold shout, the Demon Charmer was inwardly desperate and fearful, and the look of sorrow on his face became more and more intense.


"No, no, you can't do this, the child is innocent."


As he spoke, endless ghostly light erupted around the Demon Charmer's body, and the radiant light penetrated through the entire Holy Temple, reflecting the Holy City.


The terrifying pressure had already reached the extreme end of the Giant Immortal King, just one step away from metamorphosis.


The birth of a quasi-immortal emperor's radiance and the achievement of the strongest fruits of the heavens.


Only the Demon Phantom's figure took to the air, his gaze filled with tyrannical blood, and he coldly said.


"Whoever dares to harm my child, I will not rest with him."


"Demon Charmer, how dare you, how dare you strike out against a fellow clan member, looking for death."


As he spoke, the six True Demon Kings struck out together, and the six ten million foot demonic shadows stood in the endless void, emitting endless demonic might and suppressing the world.


The entire demonic realm at this moment all sensed that supreme power, the demonic might swept out, and the entire sky seemed to be collapsing, as if the world was ending.


Seeing this, Devil Charmer was pleasantly unafraid and still said in a cold voice.


"Lords, let my child go, and the demonic charm will be at your disposal, otherwise the demonic charm would rather fight to the death and break the fish net, but will never let you hurt my child one point and one hair."


"Threaten the demon race? Demon Charm, as a True Demon King, you should also know the nature of the Demon Race, since this is the case, we will fulfill you, suppress Demon Charm, and then wipe out her child, the entire Demon Realm human cultivators are all massacred, and all the heavens will hunt down and kill those who have fornicated and colluded with them."


Just as the great battle was about to break out, an even more terrifying force descended.


The Quasi-Immortal Emperor's extreme light enveloped the entire Demon Realm, reflecting the heavens and the worlds.


Imperial might filled the air, and the living beings were subjugated.


Under this terrifying pressure, the seven True Demon Kings all returned to their bodies uncontrollably and fell to their knees trembling in fear.


The entire demonic world, except for the old Taoist priest and Mu Changqing who isolated all probing, all fell to their knees, revealing a look of respect.


"The Demon Charmer will be sent to the Demon Abyss and suppressed for 100,000 years, and his children will be expelled from the Holy City and stripped of their Demon Race status."


Faint words came out, the radiant imperial might dissipated, and everything once again returned to calm.


The Seven Great True Demon Kings hurriedly bowed in respect.


"By the order of the Demon Emperor."


......


Not long afterward, outside the Holy City.


A weakened figure was thrown out.


The young man was about eleven or twelve years old, with a yellow face and confused eyes, as if he had lost his memory and forgotten the past.


"Get lost, and from now on, you may not set foot in the Holy City."


Cold shouts came from the teenager, who was unmoved, only his eyes remained confused and perplexed.


Afterwards, the teenager went far away alone, his back falling into loneliness.


And behind it, the monstrous golden dragon qi luck more and more potent and bright, vaguely have to turn out the image of purple and gold.


The two of them, Mak Changqing, did not know when they appeared outside the Sacred City and watched the teenager leave.


"Burial Emperor, is that him? What a terrifying qi, and it's still growing, I'm afraid it's a few points more terrifying than the Li Lingyun you killed."


Lao Taoist priest


A sigh of relief was uttered.


He had never seen a person whose qi soared so quickly.


Mu Changqing nodded slightly, such an advocate would be in line with the identity of a Demon Ancestor.


Although the teenager was only a small mole in the Pulse Opening Realm now, the term Qi Luck was bizarre to the extreme.


Perhaps in a few more years, he would be able to suppress the younger generation.


"How do you do that, just kill it?"


The old Taoist priest spoke again, somewhat impatient to obliterate the Devil Ancestor Advocate in advance.


Mu Changqing glanced at this old man and shook his head with a calm face and said.


"As long as you dare to make a move at this moment, I think the Demon Ancestor can immediately sense something and show up to kick you like a ball."


Upon hearing this, the old Taoist priest's expression stagnated and he let out a fawning smile, scorn flashing in his eyes.


The Houtian Spirit was unable to perceive the duo's presence, but the Devil Ancestor was different.


In the blink of an eye, the duo's presence would be immediately recognized.


At that point, a big battle was inevitable.


It was not impossible that the entire heavens might be crushed in an instant.


"What then? Just watch him grow? Deliberately sabotage his chances?"


The old Taoist priest inquired helplessly.


"Since you are afraid of the Devil Ancestor, why don't you cultivate his spokesperson yourself, and do you think that if and when this fellow learns the truth, will he be thankful to his benefactor, or will he submit to the Devil Ancestor and be reduced to being the Devil Ancestor's pawn?"


A bizarre color flashed in Mu Changqing's eyes, and he said with a faint smile on his face.


"Hehehe, it makes sense, as a son of Heaven's Mandate, the most important thing is a moral heart, such behavior, even if it can't cause him to turn back, it can still cause a crack in his moral heart."


The old Taoist smiled lewdly, and when he thought of the Demon Ancestor's defeated appearance, he couldn't help but feel much happier inside.


Chapter 27Confessing the Fateful Son of Heaven


The two reached a consensus and dashed off in the direction of the teenager.


Three days later, the periphery of the Cloudborn Mountain Range in the Devil Realm.


The weakened teenager looked at the duo of Mu Changqing and the old Taoist priest with a puzzled expression.


"Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?"


The old Taoist priest sniffed, coughed, and said aloud.


"The poor Tao is a hidden power, this time into the world, is to find the inheritor, young man, the poor Tao to see you bones clear and strange, would you like to worship the poor Tao as a teacher?"


The teenager stared blankly at the lewd monster that had suddenly run out, and was somewhat speechless for a moment.


After a long time, the teenager spoke in a moment of urgency.


"You're not a bad person, are you?"


"You're a poor young man, all alone, what else can the poor Taoist plot against you?"


"Makes sense, but why do I worship you?"


The old Daoist sneered and waved his hand, the surroundings changing extremely quickly.


The essence of the Great Dao, the Chaotic Divine Source, and the Supreme Truth of Heaven and Earth were displayed in the young man's eyes two after three times in a row.


Afterwards, the old Taoist priest directly pulled the teenager into the river of time, feeling the vastness of the greatness of the heavens and the radiance of the endless Extreme Dao.


A moment later, the teenager honestly knelt down and bowed, worshipping the old Taoist priest as his master.


"Zhang Fanchen pays his respects to Master."


The old Taoist nodded with slight satisfaction, and the thought of being one step ahead of the Demon Ancestor made him inwardly ecstatic.


From the beginning to the end, Mu Changqing never opened his mouth, like an outsider.


Take on an apprentice? He can't do that.


Besides, this guy was taking in the chosen spokesperson of the Demon Ancestor.


If the Devil Ancestor descended and looked for trouble, it would have nothing to do with him.


After all, what did the disciple that the old Taoist priest had taken on have to do with him, Mu Changqing?


At best, he was a watching bystander.


If you really fight, you can just be a spectator yourself.


The old Taoist had a smug look on his face, and after a moment, he helped Zhang Fanchen up and spoke.


"As a gift of meeting, the Master will grant you supreme creation, feeling the essence of the Great Dao, extreme metamorphosis, and future cultivation, no more shackles."


Without waiting for Zhang Fanchen to react, the old Taoist priest directly threw him into the source of the Great Dao and bathed him in the Great Dao Origin.


"Burial Emperor, why didn't you choose to take him in yourself? With your means and practicing your Dao, you will definitely be able to transcend the boundaries of heaven and earth in the future and achieve a different Dao."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he waved his hand and a courtyard appeared in place, which was arranged similarly to the Cloud Feather Realm.


After sitting down leisurely, Mu Changqing faintly said.


"My way, it doesn't suit him, he only needs guides, it's the same for whoever comes."


The old Taoist priest nodded slightly in agreement, for such heavenly destined protagonists.


No matter how it starts, the final achievement is unimaginable.


Especially the Hongmeng Qi Luckers, Immortal Emperors were not the end of the line for them, but a new starting point.


"But this guy's bloodline is too bizarre, he actually possesses nearly three layers of Innate Divine Demon bloodline, his father shouldn't be simple."


The old Taoist priest tried to deduce Zhang Fanchen's father, but he could be covered up and unable to do so.


An existence that could obscure the inferences of an innate being didn't need to think about it to know that it was an innate being.


"It doesn't matter, one by one, the black hand that hides behind the scenes will eventually jump out."


Makoto Changqing said carelessly.


For the Hongmeng qigong person, it is not to be inferred arbitrarily.


Because of their existence, all of them were sheltered by innate beings.


As for Li Lingyun, it was indeed a coincidence.


Plotting on his head could only be counted as that cool woman's self-admitted bad luck.


However, Mu Changqing always felt that this Devil Ancestor Advocate had found it too easy.


There was a vague feeling inside that something was wrong, but I couldn't tell you what was wrong; everything seemed to be falling into place and there was no problem.


"Ugh, trouble."


Mu Changqing shook his head helplessly, and inwardly slurred a sentence.


Glancing at the old Taoist priest who had a smug look on his face, Mu Changqing really didn't know whether this guy was really stupid or just fearless of everything.


However, Mu Changqing never let go of his guard against the old Taoist priest.


After all, the Lord of the Three Thousand Great Dao, the Dao Ancestor alongside the Demon Ancestor would not be a simple-minded person.


After January, Zhang Fanduan now underwent a qualitative metamorphosis.


The figure is no longer weakened and is vaguely muscular.


His gaze became a few points more stern, and his aura was a few points deeper.


After all, having gained a glimpse of the essence of the Dao, would there not be a metamorphosis.


His cultivation had crossed over from the Vein Opening Realm to the Five Palaces Realm in just a month's time, stepping into the Six Extremes Realm.


This kind of talent is demonic to the extreme.


Watching the old Taoist priest keep lulling Zhang Fanchen must not have a good feeling about the demon race.


He was an outcast abandoned by the Demon Clan, his mother imprisoned by the Demon Clan, and his father hunted by the Demon Clan.


Mu Changqing couldn't help but suspect that this old Taoist priest had stayed in the Hongmeng for a long time and came to the heavens in a panic of idleness.


As for his grudge against the Demon Ancestor, I guess it's a mix of true and false.


On this day, Mu Changqing had a feeling, and his purple eyes flashed with a ray of ghostly light as he raised his head to look in a certain direction in the Devil Realm.


The figure disappeared into the small courtyard.


The old Taoist priest glanced at it and did not care, continuing to supervise Zhang Fanchen's cultivation.


Not long after, Mu Changqing appeared in a forbidden area of the Devil Realm.


This place is filled with tons of horrible magical beasts, tyrannizing and killing.


On weekdays no cultivator dared to easily venture into this place.


At this moment, a young robust man with a naked body was fighting with a demonic beast

  。


The top of the man's head was bare, without a single strand of hair, and his naked upper body was extremely muscular, as if a young dragon was hovering over it, full of power.


The most peculiar thing was that the man was fighting with the magical beasts with pure physical strength, and there was not the slightest bit of spiritual energy around his body.


Under Mu Changqing's perception, the man was not unwilling to use his spiritual power, but rather he had no cultivation.


A mortal, with pure physical strength, competing with a Soul Infant Realm Demonic Beast in terms of physical strength, one could imagine how terrifying it was.


Makoto Changqing didn't interrupt, but hid in the void, quietly observing the scene.


"Interesting, this physique, never seen before."


Half a column of incense later, the bald man hammered the magical beast alive with his fists, then sat down on the ground with a tired face.


"Fuck, what a way to carry a punch."


The man cursed and directly tore off the bloody raw flesh of the magical beast's meat, chewing it to replenish his energy.


Right at this moment, Mu Changqing took a step out and his figure appeared in front of the bald man with a ghostly expression.


The moment Mu Changqing appeared, the space around him did not move and changed, and this place was isolated from space and time.


When the bald man saw Mu Changqing appear, he obviously froze for a moment and hurriedly got up to show a wary look.


Suddenly, the bald man made a move that caused Mu Changqing to be dismayed.


Only a snapping sound could be heard, and the bald man directly dropped to both knees.


"Greetings, my lord."


Mu Changqing was silent for a moment, a color of interest flashed across his face, revealing a faint smile as he inquired.


"Looks like you know something, interesting, tell me, what do you mean by that?"


The bald man touched his bald head, revealing a naive smile, and spoke in a moment of urgency.


"So what, I don't actually know Your Excellency, but my instincts tell me that it would be easy for you to get me killed."


Looking at the monstrous golden dragon qi behind the bald man, it was even better than Ye Yu.


He couldn't help but wonder if this guy was really the son of the Heaven's Mandate protagonist!


After a moment of silence, Mu Changqing continued to speak calmly.


"So you concede every time you run into someone you can't beat? The reason why you were so brave just now was because you knew you could kill this demonic beast?"


"Right, hey."


With a simple smile, the bald man continued with a turn of phrase.


"But your honor seems to be different from all that I have met, the opponents that I have run into before, in the future, I will be able to trample them under my feet, but only your ...... future I still can not beat them."


Confusion appeared in the bald man's eyes, this was something unprecedented, and it really puzzled him.


Chapter 28Yuandaotou


The interest in the bald man was revealed in Mu Changqing's eyes, pacing back and forth around his circumference in thought.


Those who can foresee the present, the future, are more interesting than ordinary sons of the Divine Fate.


Mu Changqing was weighing whether it was better to kill and get rid of it or keep it.


After all, it's rare to have such an interesting son of destiny.


While Mu Changqing was thinking, the bald man's face was panic-stricken and fearful, and he hurriedly kept kowtowing to Mu Changqing and cried out.


"My lord, don't kill me, in the future, no matter if I do oxen or horses the little one can, the little one can't threaten you in the future, ah, leaving the little one's life is still of some use."


He could sense the almost impenetrable killing intent of Mu Changqing, and just a moment ago, the bald man realized that his future was chaotic.


That means he lost his future and died today.


Makoto Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly and inwardly muttered to himself.


"This guy is also too interesting, outwardly naive, but actually inwardly delicate, able to observe people's hearts, able to foresee the future related to himself."


"Good, I can not kill you, come with me, remember, your small mind is useless in front of me, if you dare to move the slightest bit of dissent, you should know what will happen to you."


Mu Changqing finally decided to bring this guy, at least ...... it will be interesting.


"Many thanks, my lord, many thanks."


The bald man wept with joy and bowed hastily in thanks.


At the moment, his back was eroded by sweat, although Makoto Changqing did not say much.


But this sharp and outrageous perception of his told him that if Mu Changqing wanted to kill him, the only way for him to die was to die.


The bald man had a hard time understanding what kind of existence Makoto Evergreen was.


He himself had once seen an Immortal King powerhouse by chance, but in the future, he would be able to trample them under his feet just the same.


But the future of Mu Changqing was chaotic and unexplorable.


That meant that, facing Makoto Evergreen, he would surely die.


"Get up and tell us about yourself."


Mu Changqing signaled the bald man to stand up and opened his mouth.


The bald man carefully stood up, wiped the devil beast blood from the corner of his mouth, and fawned.


"My name is Yuan Daitou, I grew up without a father or mother and grew up alone on a hundred meals."


"As long as I can remember, I have realized that I have this special skill, so it is easy to know who has malice towards me and who has goodwill towards me, and I can also distinguish the difference in strength between me and the other party."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he revealed a faint smile and said with interest.


"So you've pitted quite a few cultivators to death over the years."


Yuan Daitou scratched his head and laughed nervously.


"It's not a pit, I'm just trying to stay alive."


Makoto Changqing didn't care, race, good or bad made no difference in his eyes.


He is interested in whether or not it is useful to him, whether or not he is interested.


"There's more, go on."


"As my cultivation became stronger, I found that this special ability also became more and more terrifying, at first it was just some general perception, now if the other party is about the same strength as me, I can manage to foresee the future related to me."


Mu Changqing froze slightly, this guy's talent was indeed a bit terrifying, a bit outrageous.


To be able to foresee good and evil intentions, to sense the strength and weakness of opponents, and to foresee the future, is indeed outrageous.


Though to beings at his level, they were meaningless.


But for the latter-day creatures, this is a counter-intuitive golden finger.


"And? What about your physique?"


Yuan Daitou scratched his head and fawned.


"It seems that I was born unable to cultivate, but I can enhance myself by "eating" other people's power."


Mu Changqing sniffed and stretched out his right hand to place it on top of Yuan Daotou's bald head.


Yuan Daitou felt the cold sensation coming from Mu Changqing's palm and was startled, but he still didn't dare to step back to avoid it.


Immediately afterward, a strand of Purple Specter Underworld Flame came out from Mu Changqing's right hand, enveloping his body.


A moment later, Mu Changqing withdrew his palms, his brows slightly furrowed.


"Strange physique, obviously an acquired being, but no cultivation meridians, and even the body structure is completely different from that of acquired beings, more like ...... innate beings in a chaotic state that can embrace all things."


Makoto Changqing shook his head, with disbelief in his eyes.


This was because Yuan Daitou's body structure was again different from that of the innate beings, who were born to exist beyond the Dao.


On the other hand, Yuan Datou could only rely on devouring the power of others to enhance the power of his own fleshly body.


Nowadays, he didn't have the slightest cultivation, but his physical body strength was against the standard of a Spirit Transformation cultivator, which was bizarre to the extreme.


"Worthy of being the son of Heaven's Destiny, interesting."


Mu Changqing sighed softly and couldn't help but sigh at the wonders of the latter-day living beings, which were so strange.


"Is there anything to account for? When you follow me, all the past will be cut off."


Today's Mu Changqing was in an extraordinarily good mood, only because he had discovered Yuan Datou, an interesting latter-day living being.


So broke down and asked more.


Yuan Daitou revealed a tangled look, and after a moment tried to open his mouth.


"My lord, I like Cuihua from the next village, can you propose marriage to me? I ...... ah!"


With a bang, Mu Changqing kicked Yuan Daitou into the mountain range.


Then, ignoring his screams, he disappeared into the area with a handful of his bald head.


Not long after, Mu Changqing once again returned to the small courtyard.


There was an extra bald guy with a swollen nose at his side.


Makoto Changqing disgustedly signaled him to put on his top, don't act like a streamer all day long


Hooligans in general.


Yuan Daitou touched his big head bitterly and said.


"My lord, I don't have any clothes, I spent the night at Cuihua's house last night and dropped him."


Bang, bang, bang!


Finally, with a slight movement of his mind, Mu Changqing took a top from the air and threw it to him.


The old Taoist priest looked at this naive and honest big bald head in surprise, and transmitted his voice with a surprised face.


"Funeral Emperor, where did you catch this living treasure? What, you're bored here, so you're using him for fun?"


As he spoke, a slightly lewd smile appeared on the old Daoist's face.


Mu Changqing's face sank slightly as he slapped the old Taoist priest through the air and sent him flying billions of miles.


A few moments later, the old Daoist appeared in the small courtyard with a fawning smile on his face, not daring to provoke Mu Changqing again.


Zhang Fanchen watched this scene, taking it for granted.


The old Taoist often spoke out of turn and was beaten up by Makoto Changqing.


Yuan Daitou, on the other hand, froze in place, trembling with terror inside.


A casual slap from Mu Changqing caused him to have the feeling that heaven and earth were collapsing and the sun and moon were losing their colors.


What kind of power is it to reach this point.


At the moment, his inner self affirmed that he must hug his thighs.


The old Taoist monk equally shocked and terrorized him, taking such a terrifying slap and yet acting like nothing happened.


So he secretly sensed the old Taoist priest for a while, and then took a few steps back with a horrified look on his face.


Again, it's chaotic nothingness and not to be messed with.


The old Taoist looked at Yuan Datou with a surprised gaze, naturally he could easily perceive Yuan Datou's small movements just now.


"What an interesting doll, Burial Emperor, you wouldn't have moved to take on a disciple, would you?"


"Is he worthy?"


Mak Changqing lazily ignored the old Taoist priest and sat on top of the recliner, enjoying the warmth of the sunlight, although it didn't help.


Yuan Daitou naturally didn't care about Mu Changqing's disdain, he was lucky that he didn't die, how dare he ask for anything.


He then dropped his gaze on the white-robed teenager.


Intentional perception of the future, followed by his depression.


In the future, he will be stepped on by the teenager.


Chapter 29Ten Years


A short while later, Mu Changqing summoned the old Taoist priest.


"Old man, can there be any upper grade body forging methods."


Since he decided to bring Yuan Daitou with him, naturally he would not leave him alone.


Mu Changqing could wait to use this guy to stomp on the so-called Heaven's Destiny and have some fun.


The old Taoist priest scratched his head and pondered for a moment before a golden glow emerged from his right hand and handed it to Mu Changqing.


"The Ancestral Dragon's self-created body forging method is not bad, at least it's the most terrifying existence of the demon race's fleshly body."


Mu Changqing received the golden light and whispered under his breath.


"Ancestral Dragon?"


"It's that very brave old dragon that you ripped the tendons out of and beat alive."


After the old Taoist's reminder, Mu Changqing came to a sudden realization, remembering the battle of Emperor's Fall, one of the Immortal Emperors of the Demon Race who died at his hands.


"You this fellow is also really, the Demon Clan's three Immortal Emperors, all of them were slaughtered by you, the entire Demon Clan is both fearful and hateful of you."


The old Taoist priest said flirtatiously.


Mu Changqing waved his hand carelessly and threw the golden light into Yuan Daotou's head.


Not a care in the world about his miserable wailing and rolling all over the floor.


The Demon Race itself had heavenly fortune and was blessed with an incomparable fleshly body.


Unfortunately, after the great battle of Emperor Fall, the demon race's qi was crushed, and the three Immortal Emperors, the Ancestral Dragon, the Ancestral Phoenix, and the Kirin Patriarch all fell into his hands.


After half a column of incense, Yuan Daitou on the ground stopped wailing and got up with a grumbling face as he patted the dust on his body.


Shepherd Evergreen didn't bother to pay attention to his mood and raised his hand to throw out a dark and creepy ball of light once again Dao.


"Ancestral Dragon Body Forging Method and Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique, you experience them well, if you can't satisfy me, you'll understand the consequences yourself."


Before Yuan Daitou could react, he once again fell to the ground and wailed in agony, scarlet blood oozing out from around his body.


Mak Changqing resented the noise and directly threw him into another time and space, leaving him to struggle.


This guy has a naturally excellent body refining talent, coupled with the Heaven Swallowing Demon Technique to help him perfectly devour the fruits of other people's dao, the future achievements will certainly not be underestimated.


......


Time flew by, and Makoto Changqing lived with several people in the small courtyard for ten years.


Ten years, for an existence of Mu Changqing's level, it was just a snap of the fingers.


However, for Zhang Fanchen and Yuan Datou, it was an extremely crucial time of cultivation.


In just ten years, Zhang Fanchen's cultivation had stepped into the peak of the Ming Dao Realm, his figure had become much sturdier, his face was handsome and resolute, and his eyes exuded a hint of sternness at times.


The entire person was completely transformed, just like a mortal earth exiled immortal.


As for Yuan Daitou, as usual, he is naive on the surface but dark inside.


Over the years, Mu Changqing had carried this guy out to seek trouble with the Son of Heaven's Destiny when he had something to do.


With not much difference in cultivation strength between the two, Mu Changqing directly threw him out and gave him a death order.


Either the opponent dies or he does.


Rightfully so, this guy relied on his mediocre looks and lack of cultivation to screw over quite a few ordinary Heaven's Destiny sons.


The Devil Realm was the second largest realm of the heavens, so it naturally possessed many sons of heavenly destiny and those with great fortune.


Therefore, over the years, Yuan Datou's strength was considered to have skyrocketed, and his physical strength was comparable to that of a Void Immortal.


Of course, coupled with his darker tactics, it really adds up to a lot, and it's not a big deal to pit a peak Void Immortal cultivator to death.


On this day, the two of them, Mu Changqing and the old Taoist priest, sat leisurely on top of the recliner.


In front of them was the duo of Zhang Fanchen and Yuan Datou.


"Fanshen, your memories have been sealed by someone, being burdened with blood hatred, you should also prepare for the path of revenge, only through the washing of killing can you achieve a truly strong person, do you understand?"


The old Taoist priest said with a solemn face.


After all these years of fooling around, today's Zhang Fanchen didn't have much goodwill towards the entire Demon Race.


Of course, knowing the truth, he wouldn't feel good about the Demons either.


Zhang Fanchen's face was a little agitated, and his palms clenched up tightly.


In the beginning, the old Taoist priest had informed him of what the Demons had done to his parents.


Now that the old Taoist priest was about to recover his lost memories, how could he not be excited.


"Master, I'm ready."


The old Taoist priest nodded slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a golden light enveloped Zhang Fanchen's body.


In a blink of an eye, Zhang Fanchen only felt the memories coming in like flowing water, and his entire body shivered around from the pain of the soul's memory impact.


However, throughout the entire process, Zhang Fanchen did not let out the slightest scream, unlike Yuan Datou who did not have the slightest bone in his body.


After half a pillar of incense, Zhang Fanchen's hideous face gradually recovered, and his white robe was drenched in sweat.


There was inexplicable sadness and complexity in his eyes, and of course, hatred for the Demons.


"Mother ...... mother."


Zhang Fanchen ruthlessly squeezed his palms tightly, his sharp nails broke into his skin, and he didn't feel the blood that flowed out.


In the memories given to him by the old Taoist priest, his mother had faced the most terrifying existence of the entire Demon Race alone in order to protect him.


Five True Demon Kings, Giant Immortal King level Jedi.


A terrifying existence that could easily suppress the heavens.


And in the end, her mother paid the price of being suppressed for 100,000 years in exchange for his life.


"Senior, I want to return to the Sacred City to take revenge."


Zhang Fanchen quickly recovered his emotions and spoke in a cold voice.


The old Daoist shook his head and spoke.


"Go back, what can you do if you go back? Not to mention the five True Demon Kings, even if it's an ordinary Demon King, you're no match."


"Unless you are willing to release


Lower your pride and let the Master take your place, but are you willing?"


As the protagonist of Heaven's Destiny, Zhang Fanchen's pride was his Dao.


If he gave up his own Dao, no matter how heaven-defying his physique, cultivation talent and fortune, it would be difficult for him to become the Hegemon of the Heavens.


Therefore, if Zhang Fanchen begged the old Taoist priest to take action, the old Taoist priest would not hesitate to abandon him.


Because Zhang Fanchen, who had abandoned his own Dao, was not worthy of the old Taoist priest's scheming.


Zhang Fanchen bowed his head in silence for a moment, and once again raised his head to sigh quietly and softly, his inner blood feud being hidden.


"Master, I understand."


"Well, the children are teachable."


The old Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction, being able to bend and stretch is what makes a great man.


Yuan Datou, being an onlooker, hesitantly looked at Mu Changqing and laughed nervously.


"My lord, do I also have memories that are sealed, some kind of blood feud or something, you can unseal them for me, and stimulate me as well."


Shepherd Evergreen: ......


Bang bang bang!


Mu Changqing didn't bother to make a move, and between his thoughts, he transformed into a Daoist shadow to directly give Yuan Datou a set of combinations.


This guy is not only thick-skinned, but also unrepentant, bouncing around the Makoto Evergreen minefield all day long.


Yuan Daitou covered his face with an aggrieved face, was it wrong for him to want this extraordinary past as well.


"Now that the two of you have grown, it's time for you to go out and break into the Demon Realm."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing waved his hand slightly, and a wisp of violet flame fell into the two of them.


Subsequently, a wisp of violet flame loomed in the depths of the duo's pupils.


"This is the trinket I bestowed upon you, through which you can see the power of others' qi, remember, when you go out, specialize in picking out those with Golden Dragon qi."


"If someone is bullying the small with the big, we will sense it, there is no need to be afraid."


Mu Changqing paused for a moment, his gaze looking toward Zhang Fanchen and said.


"Learn more from Yuan Datou, there is no good and evil in the world, living is the truth, all those who want to hinder you from living and becoming stronger are your enemies, understand?"


"As you wish, my lord."


Zhang Fanchen opened his mouth with a respectful salute.


Over the years, although Mu Changqing had not taught him anything.


However, the awe of Makoto Evergreen was growing with each passing day.


The old Taoist priest, the master he held up as a celestial being, the master who was omnipotent in his eyes.


He still didn't dare to be too casual in front of Mu Changqing, and often got beaten up by him.


One could imagine how terrifying Mu Changqing really was.


When Yuan Daitou heard this, a naive smile appeared on his face once again.


He naturally rejoiced inwardly when he received Makoto Evergreen's approval.


And his simplicity was only because he didn't dare to have any dissent in the face of the Mu Changqing duo.


As for facing Zhang Fanchen, there was no need to use a crooked mind.


Chapter 30The Overbearing and Extremely Powerful Mak Evergreen


Three days later, Zhang Fanchen left the small courtyard in company with Yuan Datou.


Mu Changqing stood in the courtyard with his arms crossed, his gaze calmly watching the back of the two leaving.


"Burial Emperor, what's next?"


The old Taoist priest walked up from behind Mu Changqing and asked with a smile.


Mu Changqing didn't say anything, his violet eyes moved slightly as he looked into the endless void.


The old Taoist priest felt the same and raised his eyes.


In the next moment, the void tore apart, and a figure dressed in a gorgeous robe emerged from the void.


His eyes overflowed with golden light, and the terrifying aura around him caused the space around him to distort.


The face bore a slight resemblance to Zhang Fanchen, and his cultivation breath reached the Giant Immortal King realm.


The man's silhouette instantly appeared in front of the two, his gaze faintly scanning the two, calm and collected, he opened his mouth.


"Where is my son Fandango?"


A playful smile appeared on Makoto Changqing's face, his eyes deep and profound.


"You are Zhang Fanchen's father? The man who fornicated with the True Demon King, Demon Charm?"


In Mu Changqing's perception, this person is likewise a great qigong person, although slightly inferior to Zhang Fanchen, but likewise should not be underestimated.


The man sniffed, his ghostly eyes shrinking slightly as he carefully surveyed the two once more.


In his perception, both of them were ordinary mortals who couldn't be more ordinary.


But it is often the presence of such a party that is the most frightening.


But for the sake of his son, he couldn't care less.


What's more, behind him stood an equally incomparably terrifying existence.


"Yes. What is the relationship between the two of you and my son? Why is it that after ten years of me searching for him, his aura suddenly erupted here and then disappeared?"


The man opened his mouth to inquire again, his aura around him growing more and more terrifying.


This space was isolated by its divine means to avoid attracting the attention of the demonic powerhouses.


And his gaze, filled with faint danger.


Mu Changqing let out a light laugh, ten years ago he had sensed that someone was pursuing Zhang Fanchen.


That's why it's moved a little bit to cut off all probing.


Until today, when Zhang Fanchen and Yuan Datou left, Fang deliberately leaked a wisp of Zhang Fanchen's aura.


He naturally couldn't let this outsider ruin his plans.


Mu Changqing didn't care too much about the man's movements, instead, he paced back and forth around his circumference and said with a smile.


"What, ten years ago when the Demon Charmer was suppressed by the Demon Clan, you didn't dare to jump out, and after the incident, you dared to return to find your son?"


Hearing this, the man's face turned a bit ugly and he said with a cold snort.


"Both of you, I know you are not ordinary people, but this matter is illusory with you, and you are not qualified to be involved in this matter, hand over my son, and this matter will end, how about it?"


The old Taoist priest sniffed and couldn't help but laugh out loud, drawing a cold look from the man.


It never occurred to him that it was ridiculous for his hallowed Dao Ancestor to be berated by a mere Houtian being for being unqualified to be involved in the affairs of Houtian beings.


"What are you laughing at?"


The man's face grew more and more gloomy, he had to find Zhang Fanchen as soon as possible.


But the attitude of the two people in front of him made him not dare to mess around.


"The poor Taoist can laugh if he wants to, what qualifications do you have to speak with the poor Taoist? A mere Houtian Spirit, you don't know your own strength."


Makoto Changqing froze and skimmed the old Taoist priest.


The old Taoist fawned and added hastily.


"Except you, of course."


The man froze slightly, and then he only felt his scalp explode as a chill enveloped his body.


An inexplicable fear struck him, causing his body to stiffen and his pupils to contract dramatically.


"What... what did you say? Houtian living beings? Who the hell are you guys?"


The man felt a sudden uneasiness within his heart at this moment, the old Taoist priest's three words revealed a monstrous and horrible secret.


"Don't you understand yet? In front of the Poor Tao, you don't have any capital to be proud of, let me guess who is standing behind you ...... Heavenly Realm?"


With one word, the man couldn't help but take a few steps back, trembling in fear inside.


The Heavenly Realm had been planning something for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly it was revealed in a single word, so how could it not be afraid.


The man at the moment only want to escape from this place, just want to tear the void instantly, but found that this place originally belongs to their own Immortal King field has long been replaced.


All the surroundings have not changed, but have just fallen into another time and space without realizing it.


At this moment, he was as if he was an ordinary person, at the mercy of others.


"What exactly do you guys want? Innate beings ...... You dare to plot against my son, do you know that behind the heavenly realm, it also possesses innate beings figures."


The man was in a hurry and had to reveal the bottom line.


The two of them sniffed, glanced at each other slightly surprised.


But it wasn't overly surprising.


After all, the duo had deduced through Zhang Fanchen's bloodline, but they had not found any trace of his father, so it was obvious that an innate being had interfered with the deduction.


"It's getting more and more interesting, old man, it seems that it's not just you, the Forbidden Dojo Woman, and the Chaotic Green Lotus entering the world, there are more innate beings entering the world, or even long ago infiltrating the heavens and plotting the unknown."


As Mu Changqing spoke, a faint purple aura overflowed around his body, and his eyes were filled with a majestic and vast aura.


The surrounding space-time was in turmoil because of his momentary excitement.


Before the fall of the Emperor, he was a pawn, being held in chess.


After the fall of the emperor, he transcended everything, jumped out of his bonds, and became a chess-player, playing against the innate beings.


Now that an innate being had jumped out of Hongmeng, how could he not be excited.


Among the latter-day beings, through the past and present and future, he could hardly have an enemy.


Nowadays, the only thing that can make him look good in front of


The only opposing existences are the innate beings.


Those innate beings who were born in the heavens and the earth before the world opened up in the endless ages.


"Ahem, Burial Emperor, change your expression, with this look on your face, the poor Taoist always feels flustered."


The old Taoist priest looked at the flash of excitement on Mu Changqing's face and probably guessed what was on his mind.


Also for this reason, the old Taoist priest was a little afraid that Mu Changqing would mess up.


Ignoring all the rules, I'm going to make a direct move to break the situation today.


At that time, all plans will be in vain, and the heavens will only return to chaos and nothingness, and everything will begin again.


Mu Changqing smiled faintly, the purple aura around his body converged, and patted the old Taoist priest on the shoulder and said.


"Don't worry, such an interesting chess game, would I mess around, it's just that I've been asleep for too long, there are few things that can excite me, having slaughtered countless Immortal Emperors, I still don't know what the blood of the innate beings would taste like, it's really desirable."


At this moment, Mu Changqing finally revealed his true nature, and the Latter Heavenly Creatures were no longer able to interest him.


Only the innate beings and the one at the top of his head were qualified to make him take them seriously.


The old Taoist priest let out a fawning laugh and simply stopped speaking.


Mu Changqing was an accident, an accident that terrified all the innate beings and the Heavenly Dao.


He wasn't willing to be offended anyway, or he wouldn't have chosen to travel with it.


The man's inner fear at this moment could not be described in words.


Since cultivating for millions of years, he had never thought that he would one day be so afraid of a human race.


Slaughtering Immortal Emperors, wanting to dye the blood of the innate beings, such arrogant and domineering tone could not help but remind him of an existence.


A taboo existence that the heavens did not dare to mention easily.


He had long since put the purpose of his trip behind him at this moment, and uncontrollably looked toward Mu Changqing, and dully opened his mouth.


"You're the Emperor's Fall Taboo? You have not fallen?"


"Emperor fall taboo ...... Actually, I don't like this name too much, the ancient and modern future, the chaos has not opened, I am all taboo, I want all living things, no matter the innate and the innate, all fear me and submit to me, even if it is ...... you! "


As he spoke, Mu Changqing's body erupted with endless pressure, mirroring the scene of the annihilation of the worlds and the collapse of the Heavenly Dao.


And what his violet eyes pointed to was the sky!


Chapter 31Chapters The Heavenly Variations


The old Taoist was really afraid at the moment, afraid that Mu Changqing would not be able to control his arrogant and overbearing nature for a while.


Directly start the extermination war again and destroy the chess game.


The man, on the other hand, was shocked speechless, he is considered to feel, what is the real hegemony overwhelming, ancient and modern future, only one person.


Subsequently, Mu Changqing calmed down his body's breath, collected all the visions, and restored his original appearance.


"Don't be afraid, just venting."


The old Taoist priest smiled fawningly at his words, not daring to answer.


Mu Changqing that character, temperamental, no one can guess.


No one could tell what undercard he possessed and just how powerful he was.


Perhaps only the Heavenly Dao, with whom he had fought extremely hard, knew a thing or two.


Afterward, Mu Changqing turned around, looked at the man beside him who had long been at a loss for words, and faintly said.


"You can't take Zhang Fanchen with you, tell me who the innate being behind you is. Perhaps I can consider it and give you the chance to reincarnate."


The man gulped, his face pale and colorless.


He fully believed that Mu Changqing would dare to destroy his divine soul, causing him to be completely erased from the river of history.


"I don't know who the person behind the curtain is, only the Heavenly Emperor knows a thing or two, I'm not qualified to know, even if you probe my divine soul."


The innate beings laid out that the giant Immortal Kings were not qualified to know the truth.


Makoto Evergreen narrowed his eyes and moved his mind slightly.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame descended and enveloped the man's body.


Seeing this, the old Taoist priest hurriedly stopped the road.


"No, if we probe everything, those behind the scenes in the Heavenly Realm will definitely deduce our existence by following the cause and effect."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he frowned slightly and stopped the violet flame that was invading the man's body.


The fact that the latter-day beings could not deduce their existence did not mean that the beings of the same level could not.


Karma, fate, this is the truth of the world that holds all living things.


It was also for this reason that the innate beings seldom pushed each other, or else they could easily affect themselves.


Withdrawing the violet flame, the man's body was weak, his face was pale and bloodless, and he kept praying for Mu Changqing to let him go.


Mu Changqing turned a blind eye and turned around, his black robe moving with him and his black hair swinging randomly.


"Old man, if it's according to you, wouldn't this guy be useless?"


The old Taoist priest sniffed and stroked his flowery white beard, then nodded slightly.


"It really isn't much use, and unless you directly tear yourself away from the person behind it, it's hard to find out anything."


Mu Changqing's face was slightly gloomy as he looked at the man.


Then ignoring his miserable prayers, he waved his hand and threw him into the time-space turbulence, the dark cage.


Isolated from all living beings probing.


"Since it's useless, stay here properly."


Mu Changqing lightly hummed, reversing time and space, and the two of them once again returned to the small courtyard.


As for his identity as Zhang Fanchen's father? He even regarded Zhang Fanchen as a pawn for fun, and his father would care even less.


Right at this moment, the sky changed, and billions of miles of sky were as empty as if they were swept away by clear water.


The duo froze slightly and looked up high into the sky, a puzzled look on their faces.


Immediately after that, the heaven and earth visions were born, three thousand avenues of thunder rolled, billions and billions of roaring sound of white thunder echoed the heavens.


Endless majestic greatness overflowed from the depths of the Hongmeng, sweeping across the heavens and the worlds.


The entire starry sky was shrouded in endless colored nature, with strands of milky white aura hanging upside down from the nine heavens.


The entire world of the heavens and the worlds of the heavens instantly increased the richness of the aura by a hundred times, and the Three Thousand Paths dropped endless chances.


Mu Changqing froze slightly and looked at the old Taoist priest beside him.


"What's gotten into you, old man?"


The old Taoist priest is the Lord of the Three Thousand Paths, the Taoist Ancestor.


All three thousand avenues will be in his charge, except him ......!


Looking at the old Taoist's dumbfounded look, Mu Changqing instantly woke up.


"You can't control the Three Thousand Great Dao nowadays?"


In an instant, the old Taoist was like a deflated ball, looking at Mu Changqing with a disheveled face and letting out a long sigh for the ages.


"Alas, after the fall of the Emperor, the Three Thousand Great Dao is no longer under my control, otherwise would I not be afraid of that madman of the Devil Ancestor, the Heavenly Dao that ***does not speak of martial virtues, and shaded me, and now I am a fake."


When Mu Changqing looked at the old Taoist priest's appearance, for some reason, he always felt like laughing.


Immediately afterward, the mutations didn't stop there.


Houtian beings might not be able to perceive such changes, but beings who had reached the level of Mu Changqing could clearly perceive them.


Endless secret realms of heaven and earth were derived, and all kinds of opportunities were spread all over the heavens and the worlds.


What's more, even more, the divine source of the Great Dao descended, and the heaven-defying supreme treasures of various eras appeared and fell into the heavens and the worlds.


It was at this time that someone instantly had an epiphany of the Realm of the Embodied Dan, giving birth to the Nine Revolutions of the Golden Dan.


Someone made a breakthrough, with three hundred and sixty acupoints around his body, giving birth to three hundred and sixty Great Dao Golden Pills.


All kinds of Soul Infant Phantasms were coming out.


There is the ancient three headed and six armed soul baby phantom, there is the ancient holy phantom, and there is the chaotic ancient nine ghost phantom ......!


Immediately afterward, a powerful person who had been sealed with a divine source for hundreds of thousands of years broke out of the source, originally about to have his lifespan depleted, and instantly broke through several realms with an endless lifespan.


The extreme immortal light reflected the heavens, and the sons of qi increased by a hundredfold.


"Crazy crazy crazy, Tendo is crazy, what the hell is he doing."


The old Daoist roared in terror and rage, pointing at the Heavenly Dao.


It was the first time that Mu Changqing had seen the old Taoist monk lose his temper.


And inside, he was equally vaguely disturbed.


A true heyday descended, with all sorts of supreme demons emerging one after another, and ancient powerhouses breaking through the source and breaking through their cultivation levels one after another.


This represents ...... that the heavenly way has completed its metamorphosis and is about to awaken.


However, the visions didn't stop, and the images that terrified all the innate beings appeared, even Mu Changqing was stunned and puzzled at this moment.


Only to see that in the Hongmeng, it suddenly burst out with endless bright and dazzling purple and gold light, penetrating through the heavens.


That sacrosanct and inviolable Hongmeng Purple Qi split into nine, cutting through the starry sky and descending into the heavens.


At the same time, the nine Hongmeng Qi Runners erupted with endless light, breaking through the sky and going straight into the clouds.


There is the Devil Realm, the Heaven Realm, the Demon Realm, and the Shura Realm ......!


The old Taoist priest froze in place for a long time before finally spitting out a few words from his mouth.


"I***Tendo."


At the same time, in various mysterious places in the heavens, a terrifying figure opened its cold eyes, and an ineffable aura permeated its body, while raising its head to look high into the sky.


Its aura surpassed that of an Immortal Emperor and was of the same origin as the old Taoist priest.


"Has Tendo gone mad?"


"Damn it, he's destroying our layout, with so many Hongmeng Qi Luckers being born, the entire chess game is in chaos."


"Hehe, I thought that the first one to break the chess game would be the Burial Emperor, I didn't expect that it would be you, your own bureau, inviting us to enter, now you're the first to break the rules, very good, very good."


"Mess it up, mess it up, mess it up is good, it's not yet known who the final winner will be, humph!"


......


Mu Changqing's brows furrowed slightly as he couldn't see through what the Heavenly Dao was trying to do.


Acting like this, the heavens would soon give birth to new Immortal Emperors, or even existences above Immortal Emperors.


"What the hell are you trying to do, are you afraid I'm going to mess up, so you're disrupting everything ahead of time?"


Makoto Changqing muttered, his violet eyes bursting with terrifying killing intent.


At this moment, he was really a bit unable to hold back, wanting to set off another extermination battle.


But nowadays he could not continue, he had already jumped out of the chess game, there was no need to die with the Heavenly Dao again.


Secondly, if he lost both ways with the Heavenly Dao again, the beneficiaries would only be the innate beings.


"Ugh!"


Makoto Changqing sighed softly, a little annoyed inside.


He seeks to do as he pleases and is ultimately bound by his strength.


If he had the strength to suppress everything, would he be so entangled.


Chapter 32Chapter The True Dinosaur World


The visions gradually dissipated, leaving behind the incomparably flourishing Great World.


A world several times greater than the era of the Emperor's fall.


The Emperor's Fall Era was the most prosperous era in the ancient world, giving birth to three thousand Immortal Emperors.


One can only imagine how terrifying this day and age will be.


"Old Taoist, the increase in the number of Hongmeng Qi Runners seems to be unfavorable to you innate beings, what exactly are you afraid of?"


Mu Changqing looked at the old Taoist priest beside him who had an iron face, and seriously opened his mouth to inquire.


He knew too little, too few, even pitifully few hidden secrets.


He needed to know more of the secrets of the innate, only these hidden secrets, how could it be so easy to know.


The old Taoist sat on top of the recliner with a disheveled face and spoke helplessly.


"Burial Emperor, you are the only Latter Heavenly Being who has jumped out of the chess game, and the Poor Taoist's befriending you is also a bet that you can achieve the unknown realm in the future."


After a moment's pause, the old Taoist priest continued with a sincere face.


"The innate beings spend a great price to nurture the Hongmeng Qi Luck and cultivate the birth of the Hongmeng Qi Luckers, the reason for this, the poor Tao cannot tell you, it involves great karma, the poor Tao can't afford ah."


"Such as today's Tao directly descended to the heavens nine Hongmeng qi luck, on behalf of his possession of nine Hongmeng qi luck person, plus endless years, he secretly conceived Hongmeng qi luck person, will be sealed in the unknown place, such behavior ...... really fucking not speak martial arts, bah!"


"Who the hell said the heavens are heartless, and that heartlessness can do such things? One old silver coin,********! (10,000 words omitted here.)"


Mu Changqing couldn't help but laugh out softly as he watched the old Taoist monk's out-of-control appearance.


Then he shook his head, the same sense of urgency growing within him.


Heaven acts in such a way that it breaks the rules.


Representing the extreme metamorphosis of today's him perhaps, he would no longer be as scornful of the innate beings as he was before.


Just like himself, he went through countless epochs of slumber and underwent an extreme metamorphosis after fusing with the Burial Heavenly Pearl.


Mu Changqing looked at his slender white palms, nowadays he also didn't know how terrifying his full strength was.


Of course, the day he went all out would be the day when the heavens and the worlds returned to chaos and nothingness.


"F*ck, since all of them don't talk about rules, the poor Taoist doesn't talk about rules either."


Suddenly, the old Taoist priest got up and cursed angrily, looking at the somewhat dazed Mu Changqing.


"Burial Emperor, there are some things that involve great karma poor Taoist cannot tell you."


"But there are some things that can be told to you."


Mu Changqing looked at the old Taoist priest and revealed a faint smile.


He had waited quite a while for this old Taoist priest to come to his senses.


The old Taoist looked at Mu Changqing's slightly surprised look with a helpless face.


"Burial Emperor, you can't not speak of martial virtues, the poor Taoist doesn't dare to say that he's the only innate being willing to befriend you, but at least he's the first, right?"


When Mu Changqing heard this, he nodded slightly and spoke calmly.


"Old man, I know what you mean, you need a partner, and so do I today, even more than you."


"As a latter-day living being, once a pawn of the first-day living beings, nowadays, even if I jump out of the game, there are definitely quite a lot of people who carry hostility towards me."


"So cooperation, not impossible."


At the moment, the two have reached a real sense of cooperation on the surface, as for what they think in the heart is unknown.


The old Taoist priest nodded and threw out the first piece of information about the Hongmeng Qi Runner.


"You can probably guess the importance of the Hongmeng Qi Luckers to the innate beings, but why didn't that innate being choose to descend in its true form and fight you to the death when you killed Li Lingyun?"


Makoto Changqing gently stroked his chin with his palm and replied after a moment of serious contemplation.


"Because you can't beat me?"


Old Dawgs: ......


"Hehe, I didn't expect the Burial Emperor to joke around."


Flirting a bit, the old Taoist priest replied seriously.


"That's because it's not that easy for the Hongmeng Qi Luckers to be wiped out ah, if the Hongmeng Purple Qi doesn't die out, the host won't fall."


"It will only take a hundred years for Li Lingyun to come back to life again, and I'm afraid that his cultivation will be even more terrifying, directly crossing over the Quasi-Immortal Emperor and stepping into the Immortal Emperor realm."


Upon hearing this, Mu Changqing did feel a bit surprised.


With his means, it was unbelievable that he hadn't completely obliterated a Quasi-Immortal Emperor in the district.


"There's no need to be frustrated, in fact, you just don't know how to deal with the Hongmeng Qi Luckers, or else with your skills would you not have missed."


Seeing that Mu Changqing didn't say anything, the old Taoist priest patted Mu Changqing's shoulder and comforted him.


Mu Changqing glanced at the old Taoist priest with a speechless face and opened his mouth disdainfully.


"Even if he transcends the Immortal Emperor realm, I won't take it to heart and can suppress him with the lift of my hand."


The old Taoist priest sniffed and visibly froze for a moment, then changed the topic with a fawning smile.


"With the strange changes in heaven and earth, the day when the innate beings themselves awaken and enter the world is not far off."


"You and I have to speed things up and do damage, and we don't deal with each other anyway, so love it."


The old Taoist had a broken look, coupled with a slightly lewd smile, a proper scoundrel.


Makoto Changqing nodded approvingly, since the Heavenly Dao hadn't completely awakened yet.


Then it means there's still time, so let's destroy as much as we can.


Anyway, he was alone and fearless.


Immediately, Mu Changqing turned his words around and looked at the old Taoist priest with a smile on his face and said.


"Old man, since we are allies nowadays, who exactly is your spokesman


, can you inform me about it, don't worry, I will teach him for you sometime."


"Huh!"


The old Taoist priest left Mu Changqing with a backstory, he wouldn't believe Mu Changqing.


Mu Changqing skimmed his mouth, both of them knew in their hearts that although they were cooperating with each other.


However, the design and precautions are not missing.


As for why the old Taoist priest had informed him of the truth about the difficulty in killing the Hongmeng Qi Luckers.


It was obvious that he wanted to use his hand to deal with the other Hongmeng qigong practitioners.


Mu Changqing didn't care, when he bumped into Hongmeng Qi Luckers, he would kill as many as he could and never let them go.


Of course, Zhang Fanchen was the exception to the rule, where the duo plotted against the Devil Ancestor.


As for whether or not they could be killed, Mu Changqing naturally had plans within his heart.


He cultivated the Way of the Burying Sky, burying everything, how could a mere Hongmeng Qi Luck person not be destroyed.


"It's getting interesting."


Makoto Changqing spoke to himself inwardly, his violet eyes piercing through the endless void.


Seeing Wei Ji and Nalan Yong obtaining heaven-defying chances, their cultivation was further advanced, and their qi was transformed into golden dragons.


Not long after Zhang Fanchen and Yuan Daitou left, they began their killing and washing journey.


But what Mu Changqing didn't know was that in the middle of the endless chaos, a broken figure slowly healed and transformed into the appearance of a youth.


The breath around his body became more and more terrifying, and between the snap of his fingers, his cultivation broke through the Mortal Realm and stepped into the Void Immortal Realm, and it was insanely skyrocketing.


Finally, the youth's aura around his body stabilized at the peak True Immortal realm, and he slowly opened his profound eyes, slightly confused as he got up.


The Golden Dragon Qi behind it roared, resounding through billions of miles of chaos.


Subsequently, the golden dragon's qi gradually metamorphosed, and the purple-gold Hongmeng slowly emerged.


Ye Yu's eyes were filled with endless killing intent as he muttered and whispered.


"Nalan Yong, and you ...... The hatred of extermination is not shared."


Chapter 33The Crimson Flame Demon Clan, The Ancient Sacred Son


Three days later, a shocking muffled thunderclap resounded through the entire Yunsheng Mountain Range.


Immediately afterward, terrifying immortal light erupted from the mountain range, flickering light reflecting hundreds of millions of miles around, startling countless powerhouses.


The void shattered, a flowing light crack emerged, and from the crack, millions of strands of immortal light overflowed.


The sound of a dragon and phoenix echoed between heaven and earth.


Vaguely, you can also see that the crack flickers in the colorful fairy light, dense fairy gas, smell the body and mind comfortable.


Ancient and vicissitude aura overflowed from the crack, drawing the attention of countless powerhouses.


Mu Changqing's small courtyard was originally on the outskirts of the Yunsheng Mountain Range.


As a result, the two were the first to perceive the change in this place.


The two of them were lying on top of the reclining chairs, chatting leisurely.


"The great world has changed and the ancient revived, interesting."


Mu Changqing smiled and sighed as he lightly drank a cup of spirit wine.


The old Taoist priest nodded slightly and stretched to reply.


"It seems to be a slumbering son of Heaven's Destiny from the early days of the Ancient Era, sealing himself to the Divine Source, waiting for the Great World to descend, breaking the source and fighting for Heaven's Destiny again."


With their eyesight, the two of them could easily see the difference and perceive the true nature of the event.


They are like gods overlooking the world, nearly omniscient and omnipresent.


Except, of course, when a being of the same class interferes.


The visions were still changing, and the seven-colored immortal light went straight into the clouds, emitting a rolling demonic aura.


It gives a sense of evil and holiness coexisting.


That dense immortal mist filled the entire Yunsheng Mountain Range, like a fairyland.


Shepherd Evergreen flicked his black sleeve robe and retreated from this immortal mist.


"Sons of Heaven's Destiny? I wonder how many self-sealed sleeping Hongmeng Qi Luckers there will be under the Heavenly Dao."


The old Taoist priest sniffed and shook his head.


"Can't guess, but there shouldn't be much, Hongmeng Purple Qi is birthed from the Hongmeng Origin, even if he is the Heavenly Dao, he won't have too much of it, and it needs to be birthed by endless qi luck."


While the two were talking, a demonic shadow rapidly approached from the distance.


Behind him followed nearly a thousand Void Immortal cultivators and nearly a hundred True Immortal cultivators.


The leader even reached the terrifying half-step Immortal King realm.


The group was the Red Flame Demon Clan, an ancient clan of the Devil Realm, which was not considered the topmost force in the Devil Realm.


However, as the Demon Clan with the existence of Immortal King level cultivators, it was not something that ordinary existences dared to mess with.


Similar to the Cloud Feather Realm, the strongest person, Su Yu, the Lord of the Feng Tian Immortal Dynasty, is nothing more than the True Immortal Realm.


So even though the Red Flame Demon Clan wasn't considered powerful in the Demon Realm, it was easy to suppress some of the great realms.


In addition to the many cultivators of the Red Flame Demon Race powerhouse descending, scattered demonic cultivators arrived one after another.


At this moment, the Red Flame Demon Race half-step Immortal King Red Ao figure hanging in the air, surrounded by demonic qi filled with millions of miles, behind the transformation of a huge demonic phase coldly drank.


"Irrelevant people, quickly retreat, this is the revival of our clan's Taikoo Sacred Son."


Wrapped in the endless demonic might of the stern voice came, the surrounding originally thought that it was the birth of the heaven and earth secret realm, want to come to get a piece of the cake of the cultivators do not dare to approach again.


However, they did not leave there, after all, who knew if the Red Flame Demon Race was lying and deliberately fooling the crowd into leaving.


However, the Red Flame Demon Race is the most powerful ancient demon race in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, which is not something that the average demon race cultivator would dare to mess with.


When the Red Flame Demon Immortal King saw that the many cultivators were no longer approaching, he did not say anything more.


When the Holy Son of the Red Flame Demon Clan descended in complete recovery, they would leave.


"Grand Elder."


A True Immortal bowed and opened his mouth.


"Go, seek out and kill some hidden scum within a hundred miles of the Cloud Feather Mountain Range, and don't affect the Saint Son's recovery."


Red Ao was full of majesty, and a low voice like a bell came out.


"As you wish."


Red Ao was suspended high in the sky alone, gazing at the flowing light-like crack with an excited expression.


That was the ancient divine source that the Red Flame Demon Clan had spent a monstrous amount of money and gathered a clan's great fortune in exchange for, sealing the strongest holy son of their clan here.


The purpose is to wait for the great world to come and open the heavenly destiny competition with the strongest of the heavens.


During the Taikoo period, the Heavenly Dao was heavily damaged and the aura of all worlds was depleted.


No matter how heaven-defying your talent is, and no matter how great your luck is, you will not be able to achieve great things.


You may even face the pain of depleted longevity.


For this reason, too many ancient clans chose to spend a large price to seal their most powerful saint sons and wait for the great world to come.


Now that the aura of heaven and earth is in full bloom, and the prosperity of the qi has reached an unprecedented height, the sealed demonic saints of various races have been revived one after another.


Red Ao's heart was growing more and more expectant at the moment, as the Red Flame Demon Clan's Saint Son descended, and would lead the Red Flame Demon Clan back to the top.


Even more so.


"Lord Saint Son, our clan has been waiting for your recovery for a long time."


Suddenly, a True Immortal Realm Demon voice came from behind it.


"Reporting to the Grand Elder, a small compound was found with two mortals in it."


When Red Ao heard this, his brows frowned slightly, revealing a look of displeasure.


"Just kill it, why come and question me?"


"Grand Elder, that small courtyard is very strange, we can only see it with our naked eyes, but we cannot enter it, so we have come to report to you."


The True Immortal cultivator was somewhat afraid of the half-step Immortal King pressure emanating from Red Ao's body and hastily added.


Red Ao's brows furrowed deeply as he sniffed.


The recovery of the Red Flame Demon Clan's Saint Son was imminent, and he didn't want any chaos to disturb the Saint Son's descent.


"Hmph, something that doesn't know how to die, take me forward."


Red Ao coldly grunted


With a sound, he signaled the True Immortal cultivator to lead the way.


A few moments later, the duo's figures appeared over the small courtyard.


Subsequently, Chi Ao was vaguely uneasy inside and his face became more and more gloomy.


Only to see that in the small courtyard, Mu Changqing and the old Taoist priest were sizing him up with a playful look.


It was as if he was the clown at the moment and the duo were the audience.


That teasing gaze made him uncomfortable.


"The two of you, please also leave this place, or else if the holy son of my clan descends, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the two of you to leave again."


Although Red Ao was not sure of the identity of the two of them, he knew that those who could appear here and face the pressure of a half-step Immortal King from him without fear were certainly not simple.


But the face of the Red Flame Demon Clan must not be lost, and the authority of the Holy Son must not be desecrated.


"The Red Flame Demons? What the hell?"


Mu Changqing snorted, the Houtian Spirit that dared to drive him away, this guy was considered the first, very courageous.


At those words, Red Ao's face became extremely ugly.


However, under the perception, the small courtyard was full of mysterious arcane dao rhythms, surpassing the cognition of beings at his level.


"Both of you, there are Immortal King level ancestors in my clan, don't make a mistake."


Red Ao once again opened his mouth to threaten.


The smile on Mu Changqing's face remained unchanged, still calm and collected, his purple ghostly eyes penetrated the dense fog and landed in the place of the void crack.


He hadn't seen this kind of self-sealing method before, and he was a bit curious inside.


Seeing that the two ignored his warning, Chi Ao couldn't hold his face any longer and looked at the True Immortal cultivators behind him.


"Send an order to the Old Ancestor that there is an aberration appearing in this place, it would be best if his old man descended in person."


Right at this moment, the terrifying immortal light once again erupted, a scarlet blood mango mixed with fiery flames, spreading around non-stop like ripples in still water.


Bang!


Accompanied by a monstrous sound reverberating through the heavens and earth, a piece of golden ancient divine source broke out of the sky and hovered a million feet in the air.


It exuded a terrifying and ancient aura.


Chapter 34Chapters Past


Click!


Sensational thunder rumbled across the miles of green sky.


Taoist rhythms flowed, filled with the aura of the ancient times.


It's like the revival of an ancient beast, hiding endless dangers.


Great Dao visions were frequent and resounded through heaven and earth.


"Lord Saint Son is about to revive, everyone listen to the order to escort the Saint Son to descend smoothly."


As he spoke, the Red Flame Demon Clan cultivators transformed into their own bodies, their figures tens of times taller, with magma flowing around them, as if they were flaming giants.


Red Ao, on the other hand, stared at the Mu Changqing duo with a tense face, fearing that they would make a move to destroy them.


However, to his relief, the two of them, Mu Changqing, seemed to be watching the show, pointing at the Divine Source that was emitting golden light, and did not make a move.


Mu Changqing naturally wouldn't care about the so-called saint's son descending, lifting his hand could casually suppress the generation, why should he destroy it.


What's not to like about being able to watch a good show.


Click!


The sound of divine origin shattering came.


The nearly three-meter tall golden ancient divine source shattered, and a red-haired young man dressed in crimson robes appeared.


Only to see his eyes closed tightly, his body shape slightly curled up like.


The moment he broke through the divine source, endless streams of light attacked around him and entered his body.


The Ancient Divine Origin transformed into a wisp of golden liquid that was absorbed by the youth.


His cultivation rapidly skyrocketed, and in just half a pillar of incense, the youth's cultivation stepped into the peak True Immortal realm.


Rumbling, the heavenly thunder punishment descended.


The youth opened his scarlet bloodshot eyes and faintly swept over the Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment.


Afterward, the aura around his body metamorphosed once again, taking a step into the half-step Immortal King realm.


Casually ingesting a million miles of aura in a radius, it transformed into a huge pillar of scarlet light that broke through the Heavenly Dao's lightning punishment and repelled ten thousand miles of shocking thunder.


A strand of heaven and earth feedback struck again, and the youth's body was like a whale sucking in water, devouring all origins.


Breaking into the Ordinary Immortal King Realm.


The youth quietly sensed the subtleties of the Immortal King realm, his figure hovering high in the sky as if he were the protagonist of the world, majestic.


"Quite a load."


Shepherd Evergreen said with a smile.


The old Taoist priest sniffed and gave Mu Changqing a slightly unseen glance.


Inwardly, you can't pretend as much as you can.


Naturally, he didn't dare to say it explicitly, or else Mu Changqing would likely hammer this avatar of his to burst.


"Greetings, Holy Son."


The many cultivators of the Red Flame Demon Race knelt and bowed, calling out in a loud voice, their faces showing joy.


Red Ao inwardly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the duo of Mu Changqing with a cold smile.


Not long after, the youth opened his bloodshot eyes once again, and his gaze looked towards Red Ao.


"Where's Akumi?"


Red Meditation was none other than the Red Flame Demon Clan's oldest ancestor, an ordinary Immortal King realm powerhouse.


"Holy Son."


Just then, a respectful call came.


Then, the void cracked open and an old figure emerged.


The aura around his body was not obvious, but it made ordinary cultivators not dare to look directly at him.


He was the only Immortal King powerhouse of the Red Flame Demon Clan, Red Underworld.


"You've come, is this the full strength of the Red Flame Demon Clan today? It's fallen from grace."


The Red Flame Demon Clan's Saint Son, Red Wind, spoke indifferently.


But he didn't care that much.


Now that the great world has come, with the accumulation of countless years, he has stepped into the ranks of the strongest in the heavens, no matter whether it is in his heart or in his realm.


As long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he will start an era that belongs to him.


As for Red Hei, he and Red Wind were cultivators of the same generation, and both of them were once the holy sons of the Red Flame Demon Clan.


However, his strength, was far superior to that of Red Meditation, so he was given the only chance to seal the Divine Origin.


Chi Moi looked at the still young and increasingly terrifying breath of Chi Feng, and was inwardly relieved.


He believed that Red Wind would definitely be able to lead the Red Flame Demon Clan to step into a new level.


Right at this moment, Red Wind noticed the two in the small courtyard, his brows slightly furrowed as he looked towards Red Ao and the others.


"Who are they? It seems that they are not cultivators of our clan."


Red Ao sniffed and hurriedly bowed.


"Lord Saint Son, these two are bold and daring, and with some strength they ignore our clan, even speaking out of turn and blaspheming the Red Flame Demon Clan."


"Oh? Yeah?"


A confident look appeared on Red Wind's face as he slowly stepped into the air with his hands in the air, overlooking the two of them, Mu Changqing.


"The two of you, you seem to be human cultivators, come to my demonic realm, how dare you be so reckless, such behavior, I'm afraid that it's not only provoking my Red Flame Demon Race, but the entire demonic realm, provoking the Sacred City."


Shepherd Evergreen sniffed and felt a bit amused.


Stretching slowly got up, yawned lazily, and opened his mouth with a look of a hundred boredom.


"That's a big cap you've got there, I can barely catch it."


After a moment's pause, a disdainful look appeared on Mu Changqing's face.


"But ...... so what if I provoked it? Let alone your tiny Red Flame Demon Race, in my eyes, the Holy City is no different from your Red Flame Demon Race, the same mole-like existence, so what can you ...... do?"


Hearing such a domineering and arrogant tone from Mu Changqing, Red Wind did not react for a while and froze slightly in place.


Afterwards, Red Storm raged, his body bursting with terrifying Immortal King pressure as he said word for word.


"Say that again?"


"Gryphon."


Red Flame Demons: ......


"Hehe, very good, very good, this Saint Son has also never seen such a rampant generation such as you since the ancient times, you have truly opened the eyes of this Saint Son."


As he spoke, the evil dragon appeared in Red Wind's right hand.


The shadow, hovering out, instantly transformed into tens of thousands of feet.


"Kneel down, apologize, and this Holy Son grants you death."


The old Taoist priest sniffed and sighed softly, revealing an appreciative look to Red Wind from the bottom of his heart.


"So courageous, the poor Taoist admires it to the core."


Subsequently, his figure involuntarily retreated, and arcane dao rhythms flowed around his body, isolating this side of space.


On the other hand, Mu Changqing didn't say a word, his head slightly lowered.


A wisp of purple flame in both eyes came out slowly like a flame swaying in the wind.


The breath around his body gradually became cold, even the old Taoist priest, at this moment also had to make a defense to prevent being injured by mistake.


It had been too long in endless years since he had heard such words.


Even an innate being, the one at the top of his head, wouldn't dare to issue such arrogant words to him.


This statement couldn't help but make Mu Changqing recall the Emperor's Fall Era, when he was weak.


It has also been stepped on and insulted in such a way.


He also had friends, relatives.


Believe in the pure goodness of the world.


But in the end, through the world of family, relatives are buried in this cruel world, friends betrayal.


Since then, Mu Changqing has been alone, cut off from love and lust, and grown up from killing.


The path trodden underfoot is the tired white bones of the living.


The landscape experienced beside him was the despair and fear of the enemies who died at his hands.


Red Wind and the others realized that something was wrong at this moment, because the faint Taoist rhythm emanating from the old Taoist priest's body was too subtle and beyond the Immortal King's cognition.


Moreover, at this moment, Red Wind discovered something even more terrifying, that is, his divine soul was unable to detect the old Taoist priest's existence.


That would mean that the old Taoist priest, though visible to the naked eye, did not exist in this space and time.


"Crossing space and time at will, Immortal Emperor powerhouse!!!"


Red Wind woke up as if from a dream, cold hairs exploded around his body, and fear struck within him.


What made him even more terrified was that a ray of fear ...... was born in the eyes of the old Taoist priest What kind of existence is it in the end.


The party could cause the Immortal Emperor powerhouses in his perception to fear.


Chapter 35The Demon Emperor's Appearance


"Damn it, this Saint Son has only just revived, how could he have stumbled upon such a bizarre existence, how could an Immortal Emperor powerhouse exist after the fall of the Emperor."


Cold sweat appeared on Red Wind's forehead, and his gaze looked toward the black-robed youth figure that he had ridiculed with incredulity.


"Red Underworld, send a message to the Sacred City that an unknown powerhouse has descended upon the Demon Realm, seeking help, and if the Sacred City is willing to step in, the Red Flame Demon Race is willing to submit and become a vassal of the Sacred City from now on."


Chimera quickly reacted, he was also an Immortal King powerhouse, so he could naturally detect the visions.


And naturally, the old Taoist priest didn't stop his call for help.


As for Mu Changqing, at the moment, he was still in the midst of reminiscing about the time when he had once struggled to survive and was uprooted from life and death.


The sky gradually darkened, and the billions of miles of sky turned into a pale purple color.


Three thousand great avenues retreated in fear, and the world's ten thousand visions of creation collapsed.


The wind stopped and there was dead silence.


All of the Red Flame Demon Clan's heartbeats were beating faster and faster at this moment, appearing especially clear in this dead space.


No one dared to make a sound, no one dared to make a move.


Even if it is stupid, at this moment also understand that the black robed youth in front of him seems ...... to be angry.


And the cost of his anger seems a little scary.


"It s not right, this very brave guy is just mocking a few sentences, why is Mu Changqing so out of shape ......, no, this guy is not out of shape, but he has been suppressing his own nature."


The old Taoist felt bad, Mu Changqing had always given off a state of casualness with him all these years.


It would not kill at random, and even treated Zhang Fanchen and Yuan Daitou with a complete lack of the condescension that the Emperor's Fall Taboo should have.


"During the Emperor Fall Era, did Mu Changqing slaughter three thousand Immortal Emperors ...... just to jump out of the chess game? But why didn't he just choose to showdown the Heavenly Dao, with his strength at that time, he had already been recognized by the innate beings and the Heavenly Dao ......!"


"Unless ...... his nature is to kill and bury everything, but before he has the chance to slaughter everything, he is stopped by the Heavenly Dao ...... If the Heavenly Dao does not stop him, after this guy buries all the latter heavenly beings, his goal is the first heavenly beings ...... Crazy, crazy!"


The old Taoist priest didn't dare to continue guessing, and all of his guesses at this level were justified.


In highfalutin terms, this is a type of deduction.


Swallowing his saliva, the old Taoist was vaguely uneasy inside, hoping that Mu Changqing wouldn't stir up too much of a mess.


Otherwise the great world will come only to be buried by him again.


For a long time, Mu Changqing slowly raised his head, the smile on his demonic and evil face had long disappeared, leaving only indifference and ruthlessness.


"Find out all your backhanders, I'll wait for you for a pillar of incense, if you can't satisfy me, I'll be buried in the Devil Realm, if the Devil Realm can't satisfy me, I'll be buried in the heavens."


Mu Changqing slowly opened his mouth, the Purple Specter Underworld Flame enveloped the endless sky, and the aura of endless years of silence slowly emerged around him.


The space-time around him was disorganized, and a horrifying vision surfaced behind him.


It was a world, a great realm in its most primitive form.


Above the Great Realm, three thousand Immortal Emperors were chopped down, staining the blue sky with blood, and billions and billions of living beings wailed in terror, as if it was a hell on earth.


The long river of time crumbled, and the sea of chaotic realms boiled, setting off endless vastness and greatness, as if turning the page of an era.


Emperor Fall's aura permeated the entire Devil Realm, and the endless living beings were uncertain as they raised their heads to look up at the long purple sky.


For the first time, a look of panic appeared on the old Daoist's face, and he hurriedly opened his mouth.


"Burial Emperor, you must not act recklessly, if you disrupt this chess game, everything will start all over again, and all of your plans will turn out to be nothing."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he swept his head sideways and lightly glanced at the old Taoist priest.


Seeing this, the old Taoist immediately shut up and stopped talking.


That gaze was familiar to the old Taoist priest.


All the innate beings were concerned about that great battle.


At that time, this was the look in Mu Changqing's eyes.


Fearless of everything, all living things, whether innate or post-innate, all want to be buried.


Red Wind was chilled all around at the moment, and he couldn't help but speak in terror.


"Immortal Emperor Fallen Statue ...... Emperor Fallen Taboo Burial Emperor."


"It's over, it's all over."


He was born in the Taikoo era, so he naturally knew why the Emperor's Fall era was ended.


It is by knowing that one can understand what despair is.


Half an incense stick later, a True Demon King from the Holy City descended.


Its body emanated endless Extreme Dao light around it as it looked at the scene with a perplexed expression, Dao.


"You are Red Wind? Red Flame Demon Clan is sealed in the ancient divine source of the holy son, what happened, why this place ......!"


Before he finished speaking, at Red Wind's gesture, this Giant Immortal King cultivated True Demon King looked at the cold looking Mu Changqing at the bottom.


"Fuck, Red Wind, you punked me."


This True Demon King's eyesight was naturally far higher than Red Wind's, and he instantly understood how terrifying the existence underneath was.


Even when facing the Demon Emperor, he had never felt so powerless.


Afterwards, he turned around and wanted to break through the void to escape.


Mu Changqing's body stood still, only faintly sweeping that True Demon King.


In a flash, a strand of violet flame fell from the sky, instantly engulfing it.


Miserable wails spread throughout the entire demon world, and no matter how much he struggled, it was to no avail.


That extreme pain spread through its body and soul.


He wanted to die, but he couldn't.


Want to live? At the moment, he's worse than dead.


A titanic giant Immortal King, an existence that could walk around the heavens at will, a quasi Immortal Emperor not out, an existence that could be invincible to the heavens.


At this moment, like a mole cricket, being painfully tortured, how could it not be despairing.


Mu Changqing raised his purple ghostly eyes and looked at Red Wind Road.


"Go on."


As he spoke, the Red Flame Demon Race cultivators were devoured by the Purple Specter Underworld Flame one after another, including Red Meditation and Red Ao.


Shepherd Evergreen did not kill them directly, but rather tortured them extremely.


Enjoy the torment of the unique Dao Flame from the Burial Sky Avenue.


A miserable wailing sound echoed in this long dead sky.


"Ahhhhhh, Lord Demon Emperor, help."


That True Demon King roared angrily, and his voice spread throughout the entire Demon Realm.


In an instant, the light of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor erupted, coming from the depths of the Holy City.


Terrifying imperial might enveloped the entire Devil Realm, and the living beings of the heavens and the worlds shook.


What kind of existence was it that had surprised the Demon Emperor to personally make a move.


In the space of a breath, a hazy figure appeared high in the sky, exuding extreme immortal light all around it, brilliant and dazzling, vast and profound.


Mu Changqing raised his eyes and looked away, his expression was not sad or happy, a mere quasi-immortal emperor could be overthrown with the lift of a hand.


However, Mu Changqing's purple eyes suddenly flashed with a ray of surprise.


"The chi is covered up? Interesting."


"You're ...... the Funeral Emperor!"


As he spoke, the Devil Emperor's quasi-immortal emperor radiance around him was turbulent, clearly feeling incomparably shocked and his mind was shaken.


The strange thing was that even though he knew the true identity of Mu Changqing, the Demon Emperor had not fled.


Anyway, calming down, he continued to speak.


"Lord Burial Emperor, can you spare my Demon Realm."


"Oh? What's the reason?"


As Makoto Changqing spoke, his mind moved slightly.


All the cultivators of the Red Flame Demon Clan were devoured by the Purple Specter Underworld Flame, including Red Wind, who was wiped out by Mu Changqing from the ancient and modern future in endless fear.


This time, Mu Changqing utilized the Dao Rhythm of the Burial Heaven Avenue, and all existences could be buried away.


No matter how much you struggle, even if you are a Hongmeng Qi Luck person, you are no exception.


Chapter 36Chapter The Lord of Darkness Descends


The Devil Emperor's pupils shrunk slightly, and inwardly, he was extremely fearful of Mu Changqing's existence.


"As expected, Lord Burial Emperor is like the legend, fearless of everything, temperamental, no one knows your nature and what you want, but if you continue ......"


Bang!


The Sacred City's giant Immortal King level True Demon King instantly exploded into a mist of blood and was devoured by the Violet Underworld Flame.


"Go on, there is a price to pay for every word you say."


Mu Changqing was expressionless and said indifferently.


"Burial Emperor Lord, you do not go too far, the secrets of the innate, this emperor also know some, behind this emperor, the same stands ......"


Before the words fell, ten million strands of purple flame fell from the sky above the Demon Realm, burning the earth.


Hundreds of millions of living beings were reduced to nothingness in the horrifying purple flame, including the Holy City was also affected.


"Go on."


Mu Changqing's pair of violet eyes were ancient and wave-free, and his tone remained unchanged as he continued.


The Devil Emperor's face was unusually ugly at the moment, he had thought that he could threaten Mu Changqing with an innate being.


But who had thought that Makoto Changqing wouldn't eat this at all.


His Demon Realm, in just a few breaths, suffered heavy losses.


"Burial Emperor, you are indeed incredibly powerful, but the innate beings behind this Emperor are not something you can mess with, don't seek your own death."


The Devil Emperor was completely out of sorts at this moment, angrily rebuking, and the terrifying light around him accompanied his breath exhalations, affecting the entire Devil Realm aura.


The old Taoist priest shook his head slightly when he saw this.


He knew that a great battle was inevitable, and the innate beings behind the Demon Emperor were about to jump out.


"I hope it's not the main body that descends, or else it's going to be troublesome."


The old Taoist sighed languidly, at this moment there was absolutely no desire to watch the show, and could only pray that, Mu Changqing would not mess up again.


When Makoto Changqing heard this, he snorted and made a slight movement of his mind.


The entire Holy City collapsed and billions of living beings were erased.


"Go on."


"Damn it, my Lord, descend."


The Devil Emperor roared, and the heavens and the worlds instantly fell silent.


When Mu Changqing saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a wisp of weirdness flashed imperceptibly in his eyes.


In the next moment, the Demon Emperor looked at Mu Changqing with a smug expression and coldly said.


"Burial Emperor, you are indeed incredibly powerful, but you are too arrogant and overbearing and have no one in your sight, accept the judgment from the Ancestral Deities."


The old Taoist looked at the Demon Emperor's smug face and slowly shook his head.


I really don't know what this guy was thinking, he really thought that he could belittle Makoto Evergreen because he had an innate being as his backbone.


"I don't know which innate being is behind him, whether it is an incarnation descending or ......!"


Before the old Taoist priest's words fell, the darkness of the heavens came.


Gloom, coldness, and ghostly silence descended upon the heavens.


Immediately afterward, the light receded and darkness descended.


The entire Demon Realm was instantly shrouded in darkness, and the aura of unspeakable darkness permeated the heavens and the world.


All living things were shrouded in darkness, and countless powerful people stared at each other in terror, looking up at the sky and feeling despair.


"It's him!"


The old Taoist looked stunned, he had thought that the innate being behind the Demon Emperor was the Demon Ancestor.


But who ever thought it wasn't that one.


At the same time, he breathed a light sigh of relief inwardly.


After all, nowadays he really didn't want to face the Demon Ancestor.


Mu Changqing at the moment, his expression remained unchanged, his heart extraordinary Dan not afraid, but instead vaguely some excitement.


Tap-tap-tap!


The sound of light footsteps came from the Hongmeng Chaos, and in an instant, the footsteps appeared high above the Demon Realm.


In the midst of the extreme darkness, a hazy figure emerged and stood in the void.


"Greetings master."


The Devil Emperor, the topmost powerhouse of the heavens and the worlds, was like a dog at this moment, bowing and saluting.


The figure came over the Devil Realm and paid no attention to the Devil Emperor.


Its pure black pupils rotated and landed in front of the old Taoist priest as his emotions appeared to fluctuate slightly.


"Dao Ancestor, why have you appeared here, are you the one who provoked my spokesperson? But even if he's a dog, he's still a dog that I've cultivated, and you're not qualified to provoke me nowadays."


In his words, the man carried a hint of contempt.


The Dao Ancestor was now just a fake, and having lost the Three Thousand Paths, he was like an empty pole commander.


From once being a top five ranked powerhouse amongst the innate beings, he had become a hangman-like existence.


The old Taoist priest sniffed, his face slightly ugly.


Afterward, he looked at the man with a hint of teasing in his gaze and opened his mouth.


"Dark Lord, you're wrong, take a good look, who is he?"


The man was none other than the Lord of Darkness among the innate beings, controlling all darkness.


Wherever he is, there is extreme darkness.


The Lord of Darkness frowned slightly at his words.


It was only at this moment that he realized that in the small courtyard, a black-robed youth was calmly surveying him with his gaze.


The ogling of those purple ghostly eyes was chilling as if they were observing a fresh plaything.


As expected, when the Lord of Darkness discovered the presence of Mu Changqing, his dark pupils contracted rapidly.


The endless darkness appeared with a slight turbulence, showing the shock within him.


"Burial Emperor Mu Changqing, what is your intention?"


Makoto Changqing laughed lightly and replied.


"What a grand gesture, a thought that darkens the heavens, worthy of being the Lord of Darkness, you're the fourth innate being I've seen, interesting."


The old Taoist priest had long ago sent a message to Mu Changqing, informing him of the relevant information about the Lord of Darkness.


Lord of Darkness


It didn't get an answer from Makoto Evergreen and didn't get angry.


Instead, he looked at the Demon Emperor beside him with some hatred.


"Do you know who he is?"


The Devil Emperor was a bit confused, wasn't it obvious? He naturally knew that.


Otherwise, he wouldn't have used his bottom card to summon him to descend to the heavens and the worlds.


"O Funeral Emperor, what's wrong master?"


The Lord of Darkness laughed back in anger when he heard the Demon Emperor's well deserved words.


"Good, very good, since you know his identity, why do you still want to provoke him, do you know how much it cost me to lay out endless years and cultivate you out? Today's him is a mad dog, no one wants to provoke him."


The Devil Emperor continued to be confused and inquired in disbelief.


"But master, you are an innate being, would you not be afraid of the Burial Emperor, a latter day being, even if he is more heaven-defying, he is ultimately not a match for you, master."


The Lord of Darkness really wanted to slap the Demon Emperor straight to death at this moment.


He broke the rules and personally taught the Demon Emperor to cultivate in order to be better in future games.


Now that the Devil Emperor had gone rogue and provoked Mu Changqing, it was obviously not going to end well.


Afterward, the Lord of Darkness resisted the urge to slap the Demon Emperor to death and looked at Mu Changqing.


"Burial Emperor, I think this matter is a misunderstanding, why don't we stop here, how about you and I each take a step back?"


The Lord of Darkness didn't fear Makoto Changqing, he just didn't want his layout to be destroyed by this madman Makoto Changqing.


Shepherd Evergreen snorted and said with a calm face.


"Dark Lord, since you're here, then don't leave, in fact, I've always wanted to try how powerful the innate beings are, now the timing is just right, why don't we battle before leaving."


The Lord of Darkness was furious, he was a hallowed Ascended Being, but he was provoked by Mu Changqing.


Even if he was the only accident in the ancient future, so what.


Being an innate being, one is born to treat the latter as a lowly pawn.


"Burial Emperor, don't mistake yourself, now this Tao of mine is just an avatar, if you really want to fight, when the time is ripe, my real body will naturally descend to the heavens and fulfill your wish."


The Dark Lord grunted coldly, his patience dwindling.


Makoto Changqing's head was slightly lowered, and the corners of his mouth grinned.


Spinning around and raising his head again, the darkness of the heavens instantly receded, transforming into a violet and ghostly sky.


It was filled with a strong sense of eeriness and uncertainty.


It's like all the worlds of the heavens can be buried with a single thought from Mu Changqing.


"That's up to you."


Chapter 37The True Body of the Lord of Darkness Comes Down


In a blink of an eye, time and space were disoriented.


The figures of Mu Changqing and the Lord of Darkness disappeared into the Demon Realm.


In an instant, the two of them appeared in the middle of the Hongmeng Chaos.


The two of them were suspended in the endless chaos, facing each other across the sky, countless spatial and temporal distances apart.


Around the two of them, extremely bright light penetrated through billions of miles of space, as if it were a pattern reflecting the endless chaos.


Between the thoughts, all of them are the scenes of the long river of space and time turbulence and the birth and destruction of the realm.


"Burial Emperor, do you really think I would be afraid of you?"


The Lord of Darkness let out a cold cry, and the power of extreme darkness came to life, transforming into an endless number of Primordial God Demonic Beasts that roared and roared at Mu Changqing.


Mu Changqing's pair of violet eyes still carried a teasing color, and no one knew what he was thinking inside.


When he wished to deduce the true purpose of Makoto Evergreen, Makoto Evergreen would give him the answer he wanted, as he thought, in accordance with karmic time and space.


At that moment, the old Taoist priest appeared in the center of the duo.


It seemed that the three were in the same space and time, but in reality, they used supreme means to disrupt space and time, and were separated by an endless distance.


"Two of you, let's have a talk, let's have a talk, don't fight and kill, it's not worth it."


The old Taoist priest looked like a good man and hastened to discourage him.


The Lord of Darkness coldly glanced at the old Taoist monk, in his perception, this fellow had been staying together with Mu Changqing, and was definitely working together.


"What, are you planning to strike together as well? Dao Ancestor, you're not qualified to intervene nowadays."


When the old Taoist priest heard this, his face was gloomy and ugly, and he coldly grunted and stopped talking.


He didn't want Mu Changqing to disrupt the game, but if all the plans were disrupted, it wasn't a good thing for him.


Mu Changqing glanced at the old Taoist priest and calmly said.


"Old man, I'll treat you to a good show today."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing's body erupted with endless purple flames, a wisp of purple ghostly medieval flames jumped and cheered, circling around and breaking through endless space and time.


For billions of miles around, it's all purple purgatory.


Mu Changqing's black hair and black robe danced wildly in the purple flames as he walked slowly through the chaos with his hands in the air, as if he was a supreme emperor at the beginning of heaven and earth, domineering and noble.


The two of them no longer spoke any more, and they straight away used their supreme power, and their forbidden secret techniques were presented one after another.


"Burial Emperor, throughout the ages, you have been the first person of the Latter Heavenly Beings, today, I will see just how much weight this so-called first person of the Latter Heavenly Beings of yours has."


The Lord of Darkness let out a cold cry, and at this moment, he looked like a monarch, towering over the world.


The extreme darkness around his body transformed into a divine chain of order, and with a rumble, he transformed ten thousand with one.


In an instant, it penetrated through endless space and time, wanting to kill Mu Changqing's main body.


Shepherd Evergreen stood in the river of space and time with his arms folded, and no matter how much the Dark Order Divine Chain broke through space and time, it was unable to find the location of his body.


"Damn it, where is the invincible aura of your Emperor Fall Era? Why are you like a mole, only hiding in the east and fighting me."


The Lord of Darkness bellowed once more, transforming into a Dark Dao Sword that split into billions.


Forming the Dark Sword Cage of the Heavens to kill.


"Your incarnation is too weak, it's better for the main body to come in person."


Mu Changqing's expression remained calm and ghostly cold, after a faint remark.


Endless space and time instantly shattered, a dark order divine chain crumbled, and the Dark Sword Cage of the Heavens turned into nothingness.


Immediately afterward, the Purple Specter Underworld Flame burned through endless space and time, instantly locating the Dark Lord's position.


With a glance to determine the exact location of the Lord of Darkness, a purple longsword slowly emerged from within his right hand, containing the extreme Burying Sky Avenue aura.


The brilliant purple aura caused the chaotic ominous substance to automatically retreat.


"Lord of Darkness, let your essence personally descend and fight me, or else I will return to the Demon Realm and erase all of your schemes."


A sword broke through the ages, a horrifying sight piercing through the endless chaos and reflecting the heavens.


Ancient and modern future, an aura of burying everything emerged.


Rumble!


The incarnation of the Dark Lord roared as he was buried above the river of space and time, his eyes filled with rage and tyranny as he roared in unwillingness.


"Damn it, damn it, in the ancient and modern future, no one has ever dared to treat me like this, I am the Lord of Darkness, even if I face the Demon Ancestor, I have no fear, Funeral Emperor, you wait, my original body is about to come down, and I won't rest until I'm dead with you."


The terrifying voice spread throughout the heavens, and the living beings in the heavens were stunned, followed by extreme fear.


For a moment there was no reaction to what was happening.


The old Taoist priest looked towards Mu Changqing who was like a supreme emperor, bathing in the Purple Specter Underworld Flame.


He attempted to deduce Makoto Changqing's purpose once again, and this time, he realized that Makoto Changqing was in a chaotic void.


A moment later, the old Daoist let out a bitter smile, shook his head, and sighed softly.


"You guys, ah, what are you trying to do."


Makoto Changqing just lightly swept a glance at him and continued to calmly wait.


A pair of violet eyes seemed to penetrate the endless chasm and chaos, falling into a certain place.


Crunch, click!


Accompanied by a slight Hongmeng firstborn light curtain crumbling sound from the depths of the Hongmeng without light, without vitality, dead silence.


Unspeakable breath from the depths of Hongmeng, endless darkness spread endless chaos.


In the endless depths, in the center of the cold darkness.


The rules were like shards of crystal, breaking off inch by inch.


A blurry figure appeared from the light curtain of the Hongmeng Primordial Foetus, and the rule fragments transformed into strands of extreme darkness essence into his body.


The man slowly opened his eyes, his pupils dark, not a ray of light in sight.


A moment later, the pitch-black pupils erupted with dark flames, and a wisp of extreme darkness flame spread across the endless chaos, as if welcoming the Dark Emperor's arrival.


Dang!


The inexplicable voice rang out.


The moment this sound appeared, there were beings in the endless depths that were caused to resonate.


but did not break the bonds to descend.


"Burial Emperor, I'm coming."


The Lord of Darkness completely revived himself from the endless seals and spoke to himself coldly.


The dark flames of his eyes kept scorching the Hongmeng Chaos.


Around the dark flame, there is the horror scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, and there is the image of the annihilation and conception of all living things.


A head of extreme dark silky hair, formed with dark flames.


Above each silk hair were endless stars and countless chaotic great worlds.


These worlds were different from the worlds of the heavens, which had no complete rules, only dark beings, and were incomplete existences.


The very essence of such a being can no longer be described in words as to its size.


It is so small that it can be as small as a normal living being.


Its big, it can break through the heavens and the world, break through the stars of the ages, break through the boundaries of space and time, even at the speed of light years, the Immortal Emperor is also very difficult to cross its body and reach the other shore.


Makoto Changqing had a feeling that his violet apparition eyes flashed a ray of madness, and his heart grew more and more excited.


The ultimate battle, the battle between the Houtian and the Innate in the true sense of the word, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


The old Taoist was horrified that his worst fears had occurred.


"After all, it is inevitable that the real body will descend and the game will begin in advance."


The old Taoist sighed, he couldn't stop this terrifying battle between the ancient and the future, he could only choose to watch the battle from the sidelines.


In the ten thousand realms of the heavens and the earth, the incarnations of the innate beings tilted their heads and looked towards the endless chaos, their expressions varying.


"Burial Emperor, as you wished, I'm here."


The Lord of Darkness' cold and low voice, filled with endless darkness, appeared and spread throughout the entire chaos, falling into Mu Changqing's ears.


Chapter 38Chapter Extreme Battle


Mu Changqing raised his head and locked eyes with the Lord of Darkness across endless space and time.


In the blink of an eye, the two were in the same time and space.


The two did not choose the battlefield to be in the Heavenly Realms.


If this were to happen, all the innate beings proper would immediately awaken and the Heavenly Dao would descend to stop this.


And they understand that today is not the time to completely pull back the final curtain on the great battle.


"The Lord of Darkness, a true innate being, one of the most powerful existences before heaven and earth opened."


Mu Changqing spoke to himself in a low voice, and the battle intent around him boiled more and more like the Purple Specter Underworld Flame.


Extremely blazing bright violet aura erupted recklessly, spanning the ages, enveloping the darkness and light of the heavens.


In the past, present and future, all living beings bound by cause and effect look up at the endless firmament at the same time in every space and time.


Billions and billions of uncountable violet flames penetrate all matter and reflect all existence.


"You will be the first battle since I reappeared in the heavens, and it will also be a way to let these self-possessed innate beings such as yourself truly realize what is forbidden."


Mu Changqing's breath was no longer profound and prolonged, but full of domineering and overwhelming, full of epileptic arrogance.


At this moment, he was like an emperor who had suppressed endless years awakening and descending, and the aura of the Burying Sky Great Dao swept out.


Vastness cannot be explored in its depths, and purple awns render all that is knowable.


"What a terrifying existence, is it an innate being that has struck?"


Finally, the old monsters of the heavens and the worlds, the existences that knew some of the truth, spoke.


In the forbidden area, an existence that had survived the Emperor's Fall Era awakened, breaking open the divine source to look up at the purple aura of the sky, and complex memories flashed in his eyes.


An unspeakable and endless fear came over him, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


Even if they had stepped into the realm of Quasi-Immortal Emperors nowadays, it would be hard to forget the feeling of despair and powerlessness brought about by the Emperor's Fall Taboo during the Emperor's Fall Era.


"It's him, he hasn't fallen, he's come back, the emperor falls forbidden, the heavens despair."


"The Immortal Emperor stained with blood, even the Heavenly Dao could not obliterate him, who can bury him nowadays?"


"The Taboo has returned to the heavens, and from now on, all beings in the heavens will live under its fear."


Within the heavens, countless incomparably powerful existences simultaneously felt despair at this moment.


That aura, the Emperor Falls Taboo, the Return of the Buried Emperor!


Of the innate beings, all perceive everything.


Deep within the endless chaos, a brilliant white light erupted.


In the same Hongmeng Primordial Foetus, a hazy curtain of light covered it.


A stunningly sexy figure lay quietly in it.


Its appearance was magnificent, as if it was the most perfect masterpiece under Nuwa's creation, without a single flaw, cool and noble, not to be blasphemed.


Dressed in a moonlight-like snow-white tulle dress, her arms catkins were long and white, elegantly placed at her waist.


Three thousand green threads scattered randomly, flowing light, starry, beautiful and stunning.


A pair of white bare feet were casually covered by a long skirt.


The breath around her body was like a nine heavenly basilisk, untainted by red dust.


Above the delicate and beautiful face, a thin layer of white veil covers the appearance, adding a bit of mystery.


Just as the Burying Sky Avenue swept through the endless chaos, the woman slowly opened her cool eyes, her eyes as if ten thousand stars had been birthed in them.


In the end, all the stars turned into nothingness, leaving only a bright white moon.


"Burial Emperor, you have finally returned."


......


Meanwhile, the great battle between Makoto Evergreen and the Lord of Darkness was on the verge of breaking out.


Boom!


A monstrous sound resounded through the heavens and the earth as a long sword of extreme darkness emerged from the right hand of the Lord of Darkness.


Billions of strands of sword qi once again evolved the dark cage of the heavens, shattering chaos, and could turn everything into darkness, and nothing could be avoided.


Cthulhu Darkness!


The Lord of Darkness swung the long sword of darkness, and the long river of time dreaded, seeming to destroy everything and push everything knowable into extreme darkness.


Seeing this, the old Taoist priest fled the place in terror.


He was only an incarnation, unable to withstand the aftermath of this sword.


The cracked chaos was filled with darkness, spreading endless space and time toward Mu Changqing to kill him.


Mu Changqing returned the attack, similarly evolving the Burial Purple Sword in his hand.


When a sword comes out, it can be known that all can be buried away.


With space and time as the battlefield, endless collision pressures erupted across all space and time.


The Chaotic Realm Sea tossed and turned, seemingly unable to withstand the battle between the two.


Space-time turbulence rolled and appeared, all space-time was chaotic and turbulent.


The River of Ages retreated in terror, afraid of being cut off by the battle between the two.


One moment!


All matter in this chaos is removed and returned to the beginning.


The darkness fought with the purple aura, tearing apart the stars of the heavens that had evolved from the collision between the two of them, turning them into nothingness.


The dark matter boiled more and more, giving birth to self-spiritual intelligence that roared and roared at Mu Changqing.


"You're qualified to provoke the innate beings, but that's far from enough to compete with me."


The Lord of Darkness looked coldly at Mu Changqing and once again held the long sword of darkness, wrapping endless greatness and darkness to kill.


"You talk too much nonsense, my way, bury everything, as long as you have not jumped out of the karmic destiny bondage, then there is no arrogant capital."


Makoto Changqing indifferently responded with a sentence, his heart growing more and more agitated and exuberant.


The terror of the battle intent evolved into a bizarre scene, filled with unearthly and evil.


An existence even darker than the Dark Lord's Extreme Dark Matter.


"My way, bury everything."


(onom.) clang


!


Rumble!


The two once again shattered countless great boundaries, and amidst the collision, time lost its meaning.


The Purple Specter Underworld Flame once again erupted with endless pressure, devouring the darkness and burying it.


When the Lord of Darkness saw this, his pupils contracted dramatically, and he roared in anger as he dodged and retreated from the Ancient Age.


Shepherd Evergreen sneered, spanning the ages of the ages, and once again chased after him.


Today, he must try to see if the innate beings were truly unburiable.


The two blasted together again, between collisions.


Makoto Changqing once again scored, and the Burial Heavenly Purple Sword broke through the Dark Lord's ineffable body.


The terrifying power that wanted to bury everything erupted with endless might and evolved strangely.


"Ahhhhhhh, damn, damn, how dare you hurt me."


The Lord of Darkness roared in horror and raised his head abruptly, a wisp of dark blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


In his chest, a purple flame was still burning, and a huge hole was visible to the naked eye.


At this moment, the Lord of Darkness, his face was terribly gloomy, his long hair was draped over his shoulders, and his gaze was staring at Mu Changqing's bland face, with the vague intention of retreating within him.


Mu Changqing remained calm, the invincible aura around him became more and more terrifying, and behind him, he uncontrollably evolved the scene of the Dark Lord's fall and the collapse of the Heavenly Dao.


"Damn it, Burial Emperor, what do you want? You can't kill me, so why let others reap the benefits, you and I don't have much of a conflict."


The Dark Lord retreated and gave in at this moment, unwilling to continue the battle.


When Makoto Changqing heard this, his expression was unmoved.


His purpose was not meant to be a purpose.


Since sooner or later they would have to go up against the innate beings, why not try first, how to bury the innate beings.


It was unfortunate that this Dark Lord had his own bad luck and crashed into the door.


"Don't you understand yet? Dark Lord, all of this has nothing to do with conflict of interest, you can only recognize your own bad luck, today, you must die."


The other innate beings had long since sensed the battle, but none of them had made a move.


It was to see how terrifying he, the only one of the latter-day beings to jump out of the chess game, really was.


It was also to see whether the innate beings could be killed or not.


Chapter 39The Four Great Innate Beings


The Dark Lord was not a fool and understood everything in an instant.


And as a result, the face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


Afterward, he let out a cold laugh, as if he was speaking to Mu Changqing, or as if he was speaking to all the innate beings.


"Since you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, then we will fulfill you."


The Lord of Darkness no longer stayed his hand, invoking endless years, all the historical time and space darkness descended, introduced into his body, and evolved endless darkness.


Darkness came again, and countless times and spaces were shrouded in darkness at the same instant.


Terror, fear sweeps over everything knowable.


"Burial Emperor, accept the sanction from the darkness."


The terrifying wounds above the Dark Lord's body quickly recovered, and his aura around his body metamorphosed once again as he used his bottom card.


The supreme power broke through the nine heavens and clouds, reflecting the ancient and modern future.


Chaos shattered inch by inch, and the coldest darkness transformed into a supreme strike, wrapping endless greatness toward Mu Changqing to kill.


Wherever it passed, it induced a storm in space and time, disrupting ancient and modern history.


Mu Changqing slowly raised his head as the Purple Specter Underworld Flame metamorphosed in the extreme, and the noble and unseeable purple flame grew darker and darker.


Above the Burial Sky Boulevard, an invisible hazy purple bead slowly came out from the Burial Sky Boulevard, overflowing beyond the supreme power.


In the chaos, the purple divine chain of order that uniquely belonged to the Burial Heavenly Da Dao crumbled the Hongmeng and came out, penetrating through space and time and descending.


Brilliant divine light erupted, clattering as if it were an iron chain through all darkness, killing the Dark Lord.


Endless and terrifying, mysterious and unknown dao patterns emerged, dropping drops of liquid that were crystalline and emanated a purple ghostly glow.


The desire to bury all existence.


The dark matter was swallowed up and the endless darkness receded.


Fear flooded the Dark Lord's face.


An aura of death came from endless epochs, uncountable years.


For the first time, the Lord of Darkness felt the threat of death, of being obliterated and buried.


"No ...... you must not kill me, you are destroying the game of chess, destroying the rules, and destroying the order of heaven and earth."


The Dark Lord's endlessly magnificent body was eroded by the bizarre purple ghostly liquid, his body cracked, a terrifying wound measuring billions of miles, and his black blood polluted the endless chaos.


He's scared, terrified, because he's really going to die.


Mu Changqing's expression was cold, and the Burial Purple Sword appeared in his right hand once again, gathering endless supreme weirdness and absorbing billions and billions of strands of Purple Specter Underworld Flame.


With a single sword strike, the ages fell silent, the space-time storm was obliterated, and the long river of time vaguely appeared to be collapsing.


Watching that extremely bright, unstoppable purple sword awn cut through space and time to kill.


The Dark Lord, who was currently enveloped by the purple order divine light, grew more and more fearful and roared angrily.


"Demon Ancestor, if you don't make a move, I will fall, you will lose an ally, and in the future, you will be helpless in the face of today's Burial Emperor."


As the words fell, in the depths of the endless Hongmeng, a Hongmeng Primordial Fetal Light Curtain cracked open a gap, and a wisp of demonic gas overflowed out.


In an instant, across unknowable distances, until here on the battlefield.


Bang !!!!


The monstrous sound once again echoed through the endless space and time.


Mu Changqing's unstoppable purple sword aura was blocked by the terrifying demonic aura.


In the space of a breath, a terrifying demonic aura swept over everything, wanting to bring the Lord of Darkness away.


"Hehe, finally jumping out? Devil Ancestor, rumored to be one of the most powerful existences among the innate beings, why be sneaky."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing struck again, invoking the purple divine chain of order, killing the Lord of Darkness through the chaos of space and time.


A cooked duck, would Mu Changqing let it fly.


From time immemorial, except for the heavenly way.


No one has ever been able to stop him.


Even if it was a Demon Ancestor, Mu Changqing wouldn't put it in his eyes.


Only at this moment, the madness in Mu Changqing's eyes became more and more terrifying, the purple aura around his body was radiant to the extreme, and countless visions kept surfacing and dissipating once again.


"Burial Emperor, give me face and withdraw."


Heaven and earth flood bell-like voice from the endless space and time outside, cold without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


Like a god on high, declaring his decree.


When Mu Changqing heard this, he snorted and opened his mouth.


"What kind of thing are you, I can bury all things and beings, and if I have the guts to come down in my true form, why should I fear a battle."


At this moment, Mu Changqing, regardless, was already extremely insane, becoming more and more domineering and overwhelming, restoring his nature, ignoring everything and fearing the unknown.


"Crazy crazy crazy, the Burial Emperor is a crazy person."


The old Taoist was inwardly terrified at the moment, Mu Changqing didn't even put the Devil Ancestor in his eyes, and such behavior was clearly a declaration of war against the Devil Ancestor.


"Worthy of being the Burial Emperor, an existence that dares to provoke the Heavenly Dao, the ultimate madman, not to be messed with if not necessary."


"Hehe, interesting, interesting, Burial Emperor, the only one who jumped out of the game of chess of the latter day living beings in the ancient and modern future, your future, I am looking forward to it."


"Burial Emperor, qualified to work with me."


"Arrogant people."


"Worthy of my admiration, Burial Emperor, I'm about to break through the curtain of light of the firstborn and descend into the heavens, wait for me."


All the innate beings felt it, refreshing their perception of Mu Changqing.


Of course, each of these innate beings had different ideas.


There are those who disdain, those who are jealous, those who want to cooperate, and even more ...... admirers.


At this moment, Mu Changqing once again raised his head to gaze into the depths of the endless chaos, his expression growing colder and more maniacal.


Invoke the purple liquid on top of the purple divine chain of order, transforming it into a supreme one


Strike, attaching endless sword awnings to kill.


At this moment, a strange change was taking place, a hazy figure came from the depths of the chaos, wrapped in a strange gray substance.


Launching an all-out strike to sneak attack Makoto Evergreen.


BANG!!!


Caught off guard, Mu Changqing was knocked down into the space-time turbulence.


Subsequently, another hazy figure emerged, disrupting the rules of space and time, binding Mu Changqing in a space-time cage and striking him into the chaotic dark turbulence.


"Damn it, the scum hiding in the shadows, the four great innate beings, very well, I have memorized the scent of you and the others, and will return again to suppress and bury you."


Shepherd Evergreen was careless, and an innate being who had disturbed the rules took another innate being with him to hide in the chaos and took the opportunity to strike at him.


Obviously, both of them were in the same camp as the Lord of Darkness and the Devil Ancestor, fearing that Mu Changqing had killed the Lord of Darkness.


When Mu Changqing's figure completely disappeared into the chaotic dark turbulence, the purple aura receded, and the purple order divine light receded.


The two hazy figures breathed a sigh of relief when the Endless Chaos regained its calm once again.


At this moment, the two of them couldn't help but feel a strong scorn in their hearts.


"He's too terrifying, even if the two of us, you and I, join forces, along with the Lord of Darkness, there's no hope of executing him."


"Hehehe, unless the Demon Ancestor himself strikes, and then unites with other innate beings to seal off all possibility of his survival, it will only be possible to put him to death."


"Unfortunately, the time is not ripe yet, so you and I should be careful, when he returns again, you and I are afraid of trouble."


"What are you afraid of, when he returns from the chaotic dark turbulence, the Devil Ancestor will surely descend into the heavens, and at that time, we will have no fear of anything when we are united."


As the words fell, the two hazy figures disappeared into place.


The Lord of Darkness then returned to the depths of the Hongmeng and began to recuperate.


The injuries he had sustained were horrific, and the wounds that had injured his dark essence caused him a headache.


Just a little bit closer, he was put to death by Mu Changqing.


This fear caused him to no longer dare to look directly at Mu Changqing's presence.


Chapter 40Chapter Chaotic Forbidden Zone Descent


Everything is dead silent again.


The old Taoist incarnation appeared, suspended alone in the Chaos Battlefield with a gloomy face.


"It's really shameless, two innate beings sneak attacked, the Demon Ancestor made a move, and the Dark Lord was seriously injured."


Sighing for a moment, the old Daoist once again spoke to himself.


"Trouble ah, according to the character of the Burial Emperor, Jair is not willing to suffer at all, Demon Ancestor ah Demon Ancestor, you've gotten into big trouble."


"Forget it, the poor Taoist should prepare his backhand as soon as possible, he must recover his strength, otherwise it will be difficult to participate in the ultimate game. Burial Emperor, this time I wonder how long it will take for you to return again."


The old Taoist figure then disappeared into the chaos and went to the heavens.


......


Time passes and the years change.


In the blink of an eye a hundred years have flown by.


The Tripod of the Heavens became more and more radiant, as all sorts of heavenly prides were born, ancient saints awakened, and ancient great powers revived.


The secret realms of heaven and earth are endless, and opportunities for creation can be found everywhere.


A hundred years from the extreme battle a hundred years ago, the living beings of the heavens today still had palpitations in their hearts.


Especially that legendary Emperor Fall Taboo, who had reappeared in the heavens.


The terrifying prestige caused the heavens to once again feel the despair of the heavenly beings of the Emperor's Fall Era.


However, since that chaotic battle, Mu Changqing seemed to have disappeared, not appearing for a hundred years.


Some people speculated that Mu Changqing had already fallen, having been obliterated by the Heavenly Dao once again in the chaos.


There were also speculations that Mu Changqing had fallen into the Chaotic Darkness Turbulence and was never able to leave.


Anyway, all kinds of speculations are flying around.


However, as time passes, everything fades away.


There were even terrifying absolute demons who had stepped into the True Immortal Realm for a hundred years.


Putting it out there that if they put Mu Changqing in the same era, they would not be inferior to him.


The moment these words came out, countless proud sons of heaven echoed their approval.


One after another, they spoke out, taking this opportunity to prove that they were not inferior to the Emperor Fall Taboo Burial Emperor.


In this regard, perhaps some of the strongest people of this era, or the ancient times, and the ancient times did not feel too much.


But for the old monsters who had truly experienced the Emperor's Fall Era, and had later sealed themselves and awakened in this era.


They just thought it was a joke, childish talk.


Only by experiencing the era of emperor fall, you will know what it is to suppress the ages of the ages, what it is to get the world no one dares to call, what it is to be overbearing and overwhelming, and what it is to be a real emperor fall taboo.


Whenever it was mentioned, these old monsters all showed scorn and palpitations, not daring to speak too much.


But no matter how much people talk about it, they don't dare to mention its real name.


In this era, except for the innate beings, no one could mention the true name of Mu Changqing.


It's taboo, not just talk.


Rather, it is a taboo of the Heavenly Dao, and if it is mentioned, it will attract ominous weirdness and be punished by the Great Dao, and the body will die.


......


On this day, the endless starry sky cracked open, and a hazy great world descended into the starry sky.


Its form is so large that it transcends the endless boundaries of the Heavenly Realm and the Demon Realm.


The Misty Great World was surrounded by a chaotic aura, and the immortal aura was dense and few.


Above the Nine Heavens, rolling immortal mist formed spiritual clouds and rained down spiritual rain.


Such a vision is unprecedented.


Shortly afterward, an ancient powerhouse spoke out.


"This is the Chaos Forbidden Zone, now that the Great World has come, the Chaos Forbidden Zone has appeared, and there are endless opportunities and creations in the forbidden zone."


Questions were raised.


"Being called a Chaotic Forbidden Zone, wouldn't there be endless dangers?"


It was not long before someone in the know replied.


"The reason why the Chaos Forbidden Zone is called a forbidden zone is because if one trespasses privately, they will surely die."


"However, if the Chaos Forbidden Zone is actively present, it means that it is a gift from the Heavenly Dao, and when the Forbidden Zone automatically opens, one can enter it and seek creation and opportunity."


Someone even leaked shocking news.


"During the Emperor Fall Era, the Chaos Forbidden Zone once descended upon the stars, and it was because of entering the Chaos Forbidden Zone that the Burial Emperor gained supreme creation, and from then on, he crushed all his opponents, soared to the heavens, and achieved the name of invincibility."


The heavens shook at these words.


Countless starships came across the great realms, waiting outside the Chaos Forbidden Zone in anticipation of the day the zone would open.


Above a certain starship, a slightly lewd bald man glanced around with thieving eyes.


Beside him, he was followed by a handsome youth who looked like an exiled immortal.


The combination, it seems a bit out of place.


From time to time, it causes others to gawk.


There were even nymphomaniacal women who showed their love for the tall, cold and handsome young man.


Unfortunately, the young man had cold eyes for anyone, except for the bald man beside him.


"Brother Zhang, do you think we'll run into your master and lord here? We haven't seen them for a hundred years since we left the small courtyard."


The two were none other than Yuan Datou and Zhang Fanchen.


Nowadays, the two of them can be described as prestigious, and are the resounding presence of the young generation.


Over the past hundred years, the two had specialized in challenging the pride of heaven, never leaving their hands behind and killing them with a single blow.


Especially Yuan Daitou, who was obviously strong, but pretended to be an ordinary person, pitted a lot of heaven's favorites, and his reputation was tarnished.


After a hundred years of baptism of time, coupled with countless chances of creation, Yuan Datou's strength was now comparable to a half-step Immortal King, terrifying to the extreme.


Zhang Fanchen was even more terrifying because he was a Hongmeng Qi Luck person, no matter whether it was talent or chance and fortune, he was the top of the line.


His cultivation was even stepping into the peak True Immortal realm, and he could reverse the half-step Immortal King.


Even if he faced an ordinary Immortal King powerhouse, he could still manage to not lose.


Zhang Fanchen pondered slightly and shook his head.


"I don't know, Master and your family's lord are mysterious and unpredictable, and we can't speculate, or wait for the Chaos Forbidden Zone to open, enter it, and seek some opportunities to create, and then suppress these arrogant and arrogant heavenly pride."


After a hundred years of killing and baptizing, both of them have become decisive people.


Immediately, Zhang Fanchen looked at Yuan Datou's big bald head and said with a helpless face.


"Brother Yuan, I think the two of us should cover up a bit, after all, this reputation of the two of us isn't exactly good."


Yuan Daitou not only has a cheap mouth, he also likes to pretend to be a pig and eat tigers.


As a result, the duo had offended quite a few major powers.


Nowadays, the forces that could make the two of them offend were all Immortal King level forces.


Under the Immortal King, the two had long been exterminated.


Yuan Datou habitually touched his big bald head and nodded.


"What Brother Zhang said is reasonable."


So the duo covered up a little and blended into the crowd on a low profile.


Meanwhile, above another starship in the distance, Wei Ji and Nalan Yong were still traveling together.


The target was likewise the Chaos Forbidden Zone.


Although the two of them were not the sons of Heaven's destiny, with the help of Mu Changqing, they had both crossed into the peak of the True Immortal Realm now, and their strength was one of the best in existence.


"I wonder where the master is now?"


Wei Ji said with a light sigh.


Both of them knew the true identity of Mu Changqing, and for this reason, they couldn't help but be a little worried.


"Don't worry, the master has definitely not fallen, I have a premonition that the master will soon return to the heavens."


"Hehe, those arrogant people, how dare they compare themselves to their master, this time when they enter the Chaos Forbidden Zone, they will definitely be made to pay the price of death."


Nalan Yong let out a cold snort as demonic qi tumbled around him.


A pair of blood eyes flashed with blood awns from time to time, appearing particularly tyrannical and regicide.


"Well, you have a point, the master just casually bestowed some chances on us and we can be comparable to the sons of heaven's destiny, some 蝼蚁's generation, blaspheming the master's name, should be killed."


The two are also not very good reputation, both are killing and decisive generation, offended a lot of big forces.


He then concealed his identity and blended into the crowd, waiting for the Chaos Forbidden Zone to open.


Chapter 41Chapter Chaotic Forbidden Zone Opens, Mysterious Child


Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the Chaos Forbidden Zone, a lewd old Taoist priest sneakily blended into a starship, accompanied by a slightly cunning little fat man.


"Master, why should we be so ...... careful?"


The little fatty was exactly the disciple that the old Taoist priest had taken on thirteen years ago, and even more peculiarly, he was a Hongmeng Qi Lucky Person.


Obviously, Little Fatty is the backhand of the old Taoist priest, the spokesman.


The ways of the innate beings of the Hongmeng, those who nurture the Hongmeng violet qi, and those who create the Hongmeng qi are all different.


So you can't judge the strength of the spokespersons in terms of order, or in terms of a short period of time in the realm.


"Alas, you don't understand, nowadays these heavens and even the Hongmeng have been completely messed up by an extreme madman ah, the two of us can be obscene if we can be obscene."


The old Taoist priest pushed open a room and saw no one around, so he led Little Fatty to sneak into it.


The old Taoist priest was also helpless, he was at the bottom of the strength ladder and couldn't afford to mess with anyone.


And since the end of that great battle a hundred years ago, the incarnations of the innate beings were received into the world, and there were even innate beings that broke through the light curtain of the first birth of the Hongmeng to enter the world with their true bodies, guarding by the side of their chosen spokespersons.


Also for this reason, the old Taoist monk could not dare to seek Zhang Fanchen nowadays for fear of being targeted by the Devil Ancestor.


With Mu Changqing by his side, he still had the strength to face the Demon Ancestor.


Nowadays, he just wants to develop obscenely.


Gazing at the little fatty beside him whose small eyes were spinning madly, the old Taoist priest was slightly relieved inwardly.


At least it is the one who has birthed the Hongmeng qigong practitioner with an advocate and has the capital to play against.


And this little fat man cost him a great deal of money, which is also his capital to turn around.


Although Little Fatty was only thirteen years old now, his cultivation had reached the terrifying Void Immortal realm.


If the outside world knew about it, they would simply be so frightened that they would not know how to speak.


At this moment, on the outskirts of the Chaos Forbidden Zone, the number of starships reached a terrifying number of millions, and all sorts of heavenly prides, supreme demons, and ancient saints gathered.


In addition to this, the top powerhouses from all the major powers also descended in person.


One of them is to shelter his own disciples.


The second is to seek opportunities for themselves, to break through the boundaries and go to the next level.


It can be said that this place is the biggest gathering event of the heavens.


Hundreds of millions of cultivators gathered here, all waiting for the Chaos Forbidden Zone to open.


As time passed, the chaotic substance at the periphery of the Chaotic Forbidden Zone gradually boiled.


Immediately afterward, billions of strands of chaotic mist erupted, rushing straight into the endless starry sky, as if it were a pillar of light, shining brightly to reflect the heavens.


After a short period of mutation, the chaotic substance gradually dissipated.


A million-foot entrance emerged, and a chaotic world was exposed in the starry sky.


"The Chaos Forbidden Zone is open, charge!"


I don't know who was the first to roar, but a stream of light, like a meteor, cut through the starry sky and stepped into the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.


Zhang Fanchen, Yuan Daotou, Wei Ji, Nalan Yong, and the old Taoist priest followed suit.


......


In January, the Chaos Forbidden Zone!


A black-robed youth was lying boredly on top of a high cliff grass with a demonic and handsome face.


Slender black hair scattered on the shoulders and the ground, arms as pillows, eyes slightly closed, a leisurely self-centered look.


All around, there were chaotic beasts emitting terrifying roars from time to time, and all kinds of strange species born in the Chaos Prohibited Area were all over the place.


Yet no living creature dared to approach the 10,000-mile range of this place.


Right at this moment, a child's voice rang out like a hundred birds and antelope birds.


"Big brother, wake up, Inky is hungry."


Immediately afterward, a slightly fleshy little finger poked Makoto Evergreen's face.


Makoto Changqing slowly opened his purple eyes, the corners of his mouth carrying a smile if anything.


To his eyes, there was a little girl who was like an elf, with a pair of big eyes full of childish innocence and tenderness.


The slightly baby-faced face was extraordinarily cute, with a double ponytail tied behind her small head.


Dressed in a light green tabard and a long turquoise glazed skirt.


At this moment, Yin was looking at Mu Changqing with a distressed face, vaguely anxious.


Makoto Changqing couldn't help but lose his voice and laugh softly as he listened to the gurgling sounds coming from Yin Yin's stomach.


A hundred years ago, he was sneak attacked by an innate being and struck into the chaotic dark turbulence.


That weird field that bound the power around him.


In the end, Mu Changqing fell into a strange land.


There, there is no heaven or earth, no light or darkness.


The indefinable, indefinable weird space imprisoned Makoto Changqing.


Mak Changqing had exhausted a million methods, but it was still useless, unable to escape the bizarre spatial cage.


In the end, Makoto Evergreen finds Umbra in the weird space cage.


A little girl born into the dark prison of endless chaos.


Its like an ordinary girl, with seven emotions and six desires, but without any cultivation.


Even more bizarrely, when Mu Changqing tried to deduce Yin Yin, he felt the unknown taboo, unable to deduce it, and it seemed to come from the same origin as him.


In the end, it was Yin who pointed out to Mu Changqing to leave the weird space cage and brought him through the endless darkness to the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.


For a hundred years, the two had been living in the Chaos Forbidden Zone.


Of course, most of the time it was Makoto Changqing who took care of Yin Yin.


This name, was chosen for her by Mu Changqing.


With no memories of her past, Inuyasha is like a normal carefree little girl who needs three meals a day and sleep and rest.


Endless years, for some reason, for the first time, Mu Changqing felt a sense of affectionate familiarity in a strange little girl.


As for Yin Yin, she was likewise extremely dependent on Mu Changqing.


It was as if, Makoto Changqing had known her for a long time.


When he came to the Chaotic Forbidden Zone, Mu Changqing attempted to break through the heaven and earth bonds and leave this place.


The Chaotic Forbidden Zone was in a closed state, and even Mu Changqing was somewhat helpless.


In the end, it was Yin who told Mu Changqing that the Chaotic Forbidden Zone would open automatically and there was no need to rush.


Thus, Mu Changqing took Yin to live in the Chaotic Forbidden Zone for a hundred years.


Mu Changqing stretched and got up, he had already sensed that the Chaotic Forbidden Zone was open and that there were beings from all the worlds stepping in.


And this place was equally familiar to him.


This was because, the object of his rise during the Emperor's Fall Era, the Burial Heavenly Bead was obtained from the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.


"Okay, Inky good boy, wait a moment."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing's right hand lightly tapped the long sky.


A wisp of purple aura fell into the bottom of the cliff.


A few moments later, several fat golden dragon fish were ingested by Mu Changqing.


Some firewood was made, and under the roaring purple flames, a fresh and tantalizing scent came out.


Umbra sat slightly awkwardly on the ground, her arms propped up on her small face, staring at the baked golden dragon fish with a salivating look.


"Big brother, can we eat now?"


Inuyasha lifted his eager little face, a wisp of crystalline drool hanging from the corner of his mouth.


Then it seemed to feel wrong and hastily huffed and puffed and sucked it back in.


"Yes, eat."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing took down the fatty golden dragon fish and handed it to Yin.


Looking at the golden dragonfish, which was several times bigger than her head, Umbra only had food in her eyes.


Without any image to pick up and nibble, a moment later, seemed to feel Mu Changqing staring at her.


Inuyasha dwelled on it for a moment handing over the fish and opening his mouth with a look of dismay.


"Big brother, do you eat?"


Mu Changqing couldn't help but let out a light laugh and shook his head.


"You eat, I'm not hungry."


Yin raised her little head, seemingly wondering why Mu Changqing didn't need to eat.


Then, no longer able to endure the temptation from the food, she nibbled on it.


Makoto Changqing had been quietly watching this scene and had long been accustomed to it.


Umbra's origins are mysterious and strange, and she doesn't need to eat to survive in the depths of chaos and darkness.


Yet she gets hungry, so her survival on her own can be worse than death.


What surprised Mu Changqing the most was that Yin Yin wouldn't grow up, forever five or six years old in mind and appearance.


(I'm tired of explaining that the little girl is an ambush, related to the protagonist's path, and to the protagonist's later metamorphosis, and that the subsequent chapters pretty much indicate who she is, so don't talk about the poisonous points.)


Chapter 42The Identity of the Two Great Innate Beings


Shortly afterward, Mu Changqing wiped the corners of Yin Yin's mouth and took her little hand.


A large and small back left the place.


"Big brother, are we leaving?"


Looking behind her in the small courtyard not far away, Umbra's tender face showed a look of reluctance.


Time had no meaning to her, yet she knew that these were her happiest days.


Mu Changqing nodded slightly and said softly.


"The Chaotic Forbidden Zone has opened, and many interesting beings have come, so it's time to leave."


After a moment's pause, Mu Changqing looked at Yin Yin with a face of reluctance.


"Don't worry, in the future you won't starve or go back to that dark place."


When Yin Yin heard this, she seemed to understand and nodded her little head vigorously, her face showing joy, her little hand tightly pulling on Mu Changqing's big hand.


A bright golden light crossed the sky, and under the reflection, two lonely backs merged together.


......


Striding through the Chaos Forbidden Zone.


Suddenly, Mu Changqing stopped in his tracks, his violet eyes slightly closed.


Sensing the entire Chaos Forbidden Zone, Mu Changqing opened his eyes once again, the corners of his mouth rising into a smile.


"Funny, finding you."


"Big brother, what did you find?"


Inky asked in a childish voice.


Mu Changqing stroked her little head and responded.


"A funny old guy, and a funny little fat guy, want to hide? Can you hide?"


As he spoke, a large and small figure disappeared into place.


At the same time, at the Immortal Pond on one side of the Chaos Forbidden Zone, the old Taoist priest was frantically picking Chaos Spirit Pills with the little fat man at his side.


Suddenly, the old Taoist ecstatic face was stunned.


For a moment, a look of horror appeared.


"Damn it, he's back, and how did he end up here, if he finds out about my backstabbing, who knows if that guy will dissect him and study him."


"And, according to the character of this guy, it is certain to pursue ...... No, the poor road can not offend anyone, slipped away."


The old Taoist priest muttered, looking at the little fat man in front of him who was picking elixirs with a face of wealth, he was furious.


Bang!


The old Taoist priest slapped him and said.


"Hurry up, or you won't be able to walk away."


Little Fatty got up with a grumpy face and rubbed his big head in complaint.


"Who is it, Master."


He was aware that this master teacher of his was omnipotent, and he could not help but be a little curious that there were still people that he was afraid of.


"Don't ask, at least not for the moment, so he can't find out about you."


As he spoke, the old Taoist priest's Taoist rhythms flowed around his body, and the two of them strangely disappeared in place, erasing any traces of their existence.


Not long after, Mu Changqing appeared at the Immortal Pool holding Yin Yin's small paw, and after perceiving with his mind, he murmured.


"Hiding from me? The heavens and the earth, chaos and darkness, where can you hide."


Mu Changqing's eyes flashed with a wisp of purple aura, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body, sweeping across the entire Chaos Forbidden Zone.


A moment later, Mu Changqing frowned slightly.


"Some tricks, worthy of being a Dao Ancestor."


"Big brother, are you looking for someone?"


Suddenly, Yin Yin opened her mouth to inquire, her large eyes staring at Mu Changqing.


"Yes. Can Umbra find out where he is?"


Makoto Changqing knew that Yin's existence was extremely terrifying.


Perhaps she could break through the old Taoist's supreme means and seek out his location.


Umbra's eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her large eyes rolled madly.


She then reached out her small hand and pointed in a certain direction and said.


"Where to hide two people oh!"


Hearing this, Mu Changqing was a bit surprised, not expecting that it would actually be possible.


Then, with a slight movement of the palm of his hand, a long purple sword emerged.


The purple sword automatically levitated high in the air, aiming in the direction that Umbra had pointed.


"Old man, if you don't come out, don't blame me for being rude."


Above the purple sword, purple aura burst out, emitting supreme terror power, making the living beings in a radius of millions of miles shiver with uncertainty.


The chaotic space twisted and cracked.


Under this strike, the old Daoist incarnation would definitely be erased.


In the next moment, the space in front of him distorted, and the old Taoist priest appeared with a fawning smile, followed by a little fat man.


At this moment, the old Taoist priest, with cold sweat on top of his forehead, hurriedly opened his mouth.


"Burial Emperor, don't make jokes like that, it'll scare the kids."


The little fatty behind the old Taoist priest looked shocked as he surveyed Mu Changqing, hiding behind the old Taoist priest with some fearful scorn.


From his master's mouth, he knew how terrifying the person in front of him really was.


The person who clashed with the four great innate beings a hundred years ago and retreated in one piece.


An existence that could cause the heavens to fear and the innate beings to be afraid.


Mu Changqing's expression regained its calmness, retrieved the purple sword, and said in a light tone.


"Is this your backhand, spokesperson? What, purposely avoiding me, is it because you're afraid I'll take a shot at this little fatty, or because you're afraid I'll ask about the identity of the innate being who sneaked up on me in the first place?"


Mu Changqing never beat around the bush and asked straight out.


The old Taoist priest's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he hastily added.


"How can that be, I believe that you, the Burial Emperor, would not put this little fellow, Poverty Road, in your eyes."


Afterwards, the old Taoist priest noticed Yin Yin beside Mu Changqing, and after surveying him for a moment, he revealed a look of astonishment.


"This little girl?"


"None of your business."


Mu Changqing gently stroked Yin Yin's little head, signaling that she didn't need to be afraid.


Afterward, Mu Changqing returned to his words and asked straight away.


"Tell me, who are those two scum? There must be a price to pay for striking out at me."


Mu Changqing's expression grew colder and colder, for countless years, it had been too long since he had suffered such a great loss.


Even if the opponent was an innate being, a heavy price would need to be paid.


He wanted to let these arrogant innate beings know what was forbidden and not to be messed with.


The old Taoist priest's face showed a look of determination as he dodged Makoto Changqing.


One of them was afraid that Mu Changqing would take an interest in the little fatty beside him.


The second was the fear that Mu Changqing would ask him about the identity of the innate being that had sneaked up on him a hundred years ago.


After all, nowadays, he didn't want to offend anyone, he just wanted to develop obscenely.


With his old face torn for a moment, the old Taoist priest said tentatively.


"Burial Emperor, if I say so, those guys will surely ......"


"Hmm?"


Mu Changqing coldly let out a nasal sound, and his gaze landed, if anything, on the little fatty behind him.


The threat is unmistakable.


"Don't, don't, don't, the poor Taoist will just say it."


The old Taoist priest let out a long sigh with a distressed look, then transmitted his voice to inform.


"The first innate being to strike at you is the ancestor of ten thousand demons, before heaven and earth opened, the first demon of heaven and earth born from the Hongmeng conception of the Nine Phantoms Yuanling Mastiff."


Stealing a glance at Mu Changqing, he saw that he looked unmoved.


The old Taoist priest had to continue.


"The second innate being that struck out at you has some relationship with you."


Mu Changqing was a bit surprised, and carefully recalled the Emperor's Fall Era, but he was unable to recall how he had crossed paths with the innate beings.


Even in that era, he had only learned the truth about the innate beings by chance and had not really dealt with them.


"Tell me, don't beat around the bush."


The old Taoist skimmed his mouth, inwardly slandering Mu Changqing as a post-natal being, who was even more boring than him as an innate being.


Then, without beating around the bush any more, he spoke directly.


"Remember the Original Ancient Realm? In fact, the Original Ancient Realm possesses a Realm Spirit, which was originally a spiritual body born in the Hongmeng, and is not considered a true innate being."


"Later, when the Heavenly Dao created the world, that spirit body was favored by the Heavenly Dao and transformed into a boundary spirit, giving birth to self-spiritual awareness."


"Later, when you crashed the entire Primordial Ancient Realm, he was naturally implicated and lost his place of return, so he returned to the Hongmeng and defected to the Devil Ancestor."


Upon hearing this, Makoto Evergreen was indeed a bit dismayed inwardly.


"That's why that guy hates you so much, he can't wait to tear you apart, but he doesn't count as a true innate being, he can only be counted as half of one, and he's not even as good as the poor Taoist."


Chapter 43Chapter Chaotic Green Lotus Present


Mu Changqing nodded slightly, since he had learned the identity of the two.


Then he could follow the clues and deduce the unknown.


Afterwards, Mu Changqing sized up that little fatty with interest, causing the old Taoist priest to have a wary look on his face.


"Interesting, a thirteen year old Void Immortal cultivator, unheard of, looks like you paid quite a price."


The old Taoist priest shielded the little fat man whose eyes were darting around like a calf, fawning and smiling.


"No where no where, the Burial Emperor has flattered me, if there is nothing else, the poor Taoist will take his leave first."


"What, you don't want to travel with me anymore? We're partners."


Mu Changqing's expression remained unchanged, this little fatty was indeed a bit peculiar, but not so much so that he would strike out without fear.


After all, it wasn't easy to pull in an innate living partner, even though this old Taoist was unreliable.


When the old Taoist priest heard this, his face was as ugly as if he had eaten a bitter melon, and he let out a long sigh.


"Alas, now that this game of chess has been stirred up by you, where does the poor Tao still dare to walk with you ah, too much hate, don't worry, the poor Tao's heart is still standing with you, the Burial Emperor, except that the poor Tao really can't afford to offend anyone nowadays ah."


Looking at the old Taoist's crying face, Mu Changqing waved his hand in a slightly disgusted manner, signaling him to get lost.


"Gotta go, goodbye."


As he spoke, the old Taoist priest pulled the little fatty behind him and instantly disappeared in place.


Makoto Changqing's eyebrows moved slightly and did not stop him.


He could naturally understand that the old Taoist priest was scornful of him nowadays.


"Demon Ancestor, Realm Spirit, very well, I will seek you out soon."


Makoto Evergreen whispered to himself.


Suddenly, he realized his right hand was empty and turned his head.


Umbra disappeared at some point.


Raising his eyes, he only saw a little kid bucking his butt, frantically sucking up the Immortal Pool Spiritual Liquid.


In just a few breaths of time, that huge Immortal Pool clearly dropped a level.


Makoto Changqing blackened his face and picked up Yin Yin with one hand.


Looking at her unfulfilled look, he couldn't help but wonder what kind of existence this was.


This immortal pool aura rich degree, under the immortal realm drink a mouthful also can not withstand, will burst dead.


But this little guy, just a few breaths of time will devour tens of thousands of tons of spiritual liquid, and the intention is not yet finished, does not affect its body in the slightest.


"Big brother?"


Yin looked at Mu Changqing with a confused face, as if confused as to why she wasn't allowed to continue.


"Come on, you can't get enough."


Mu Changqing helplessly wiped the corners of her mouth, cleaned the hem of her turquoise skirt, and pulled her small hand to leave.


This little guy has a stomach like a side of heaven and earth and never knows what fullness is.


All things in heaven and earth seem to be devourable.


Afterwards, a large and small figure faded away and disappeared near the Immortal Pond.


......


Meanwhile, near the Buzhou Mountain.


Wei Ji and Nalan Yong were surrounded by rival Immortal King forces and fought in blood.


The two looked around at an ordinary Immortal King powerhouse and ten True Immortal cultivators with some despair.


And at this moment, the two of them, avenues of cracks appeared on their bodies and blood flowed out, obviously not lightly injured.


"Bah, Mud, are we going to fall this time?"


"What are you afraid of, our lives were originally picked up, why fear a battle, but a death, it's a pity that we can't see the master's style of suppressing everything again."


The two of them, Nalan Yong and Wei Ji, looked at each other with some reluctance, but without fear.


The two of them originally wanted to come here to find some chance of creation, but they didn't expect to run into the rival Immortal King's forces, which was unlucky.


"Hehe, the end of a strong crossbow, kill these two damned Devil Dao thieves, how dare they provoke our clan, looking for death."


The leading Immortal King let out a cold cry and stormed up to bully his way up.


Holding a terrifying Immortal Weapon in his hand, he took the brunt of the kill.


Subsequently, ten True Immortal cultivators followed closely behind to kill, and the terrifying killing machine cleared the surrounding ten thousand miles, with no one approaching.


"Even if you die, you can't disgrace your master, kill."


Nalan Yong roared, ten thousand feet of demonic shadow transformed behind him, and the terrifying demonic aura shook the sky.


At this moment, he could reverse-face a half-step Immortal King.


Unfortunately, when faced with a true Immortal King, he could only lose with hatred.


Wei Ji sighed lightly when he saw this.


"If you, a rash young man, are fearless, what am I afraid of, it's worth living two lives."


The Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique swept through millions of miles of aura and integrated it into itself, preparing to explode and die together.


At that exact moment, a tender childish voice rang out.


"Big brother, there's a fight here ah."


The crowd was stunned as to where the child's voice came from.


Immediately afterward, the chaotic space cracked open and a black-robed youth figure appeared holding a cute little girl.


In an instant, this side of heaven and earth was frozen and fixed, and everything was silent.


Everyone's movements were frozen in place, unable to move.


Endless fear enveloped that ordinary Immortal King cultivator and the ten True Immortal cultivators.


Nalan Yong and Wei Ji were different, at this moment, although their bodies were unable to move, their hearts were incomparably excited and surprised.


There was both the joy of surviving the calamity and the exhilaration of seeing Mu Changqing again.


"Death? My slaves, life and death are not to be decided by others, only I can decide on your life and death."


As the faint words fell, along with the fall of Mu Changqing's figure, those Immortal Kings and True Immortal figures dissipated as if they were bubbles, completely erasing themselves from between heaven and earth.


Then he came to them.


front, fingers tapping.


The injuries around the two instantly recovered, restoring them to their peak.


Nalan Yong and Wei Ji hurriedly kneeled and bowed, shouting.


"Welcome back master."


Makoto Evergreen just lightly glanced at the two of them and opened his mouth.


"Rubbish, to be almost killed."


"Master's lesson."


The two didn't dare to retort and remained kneeling on the ground.


Seeing that the two were still loyal and had been acting in adherence to his orders, Mu Changqing did not erase them.


"Get up."


"Thank you, Master."


Subsequently, with a slight movement of Mak Evergreen's mind, the endless chances of the millions of miles in a radius were intercepted and transformed into a wisp of terrifying immortal mist that enveloped the two of them.


In just a few breaths of time, the aura around the two of them skyrocketed.


In an instant, he stepped into the half-step Immortal King realm.


"Hmm? Divine Origin Liquid? That's good stuff."


"It's her, interesting, it's quite fate to run into each other like that."


Mu Changqing's palm penetrated through the endless chaotic space, snatching the chance of creation from in front of a Green Lotus woman.


It was then thrown to the duo.


"Find a place to break through the Immortal King realm and don't disgrace me again."


"Thank you, Master."


The two were grateful and once again knelt and bowed.


They hadn't expected that instead of blaming them, Mu Changqing would grant them supreme opportunities for creation.


Shepherd Evergreen did not care, these so-called chances for him, but just a matter of passing.


Afterward, Mu Changqing pulled Yin Yin, who was in love with the Divine Origin Liquid, away from this place.


Only after Mu Changqing left did the two of them get up and carefully received the Divine Origin Liquid.


"With our master returning once again, we must grow as quickly as possible and not lose our master's face."


"Well, let's go, find a hidden place, break through the Immortal King Realm, and subsequently suppress those so-called proud sons of heaven, one by one."


......


Shepherd Evergreen crossed an endless distance and appeared in front of the Green Lotus woman.


"Burial Emperor, it's really you, you've unexpectedly returned once again, but what are your intentions? Why did you take my Divine Origin Liquid?"


The Green Lotus woman was none other than the innate spirit Chaotic Green Lotus, and at this moment, she looked at Mu Changqing with a face of anger.


Mu Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, this fellow was the first innate being he knew.


It was only that they didn't get along very well, and when they first met, Makoto Changqing erased her incarnation into the world.


Chapter 44Counting on the Chaotic Green Lotus


"The true body? The true body has descended into the heavens, where is your spokesperson? Why is it not here?"


Makoto Changqing smiled and replied.


Qinglian's pupils shrunk slightly, appearing a bit wary of Mu Changqing.


When she was first erased from her incarnation by Mu Changqing, she was furious and vowed to make Mu Changqing pay.


But with that great battle a hundred years ago, the Lord of Darkness almost fell completely.


She then loses her vengeance.


After all, Mu Changqing's strength was too terrifying, facing the four great innate beings, he was only knocked down into the chaotic dark turbulence.


However, in a hundred years' time, he unexpectedly broke free from his bonds and returned again, who could not be jealous.


"You want to hit my spokesperson? Burial Emperor, you destroyed my incarnation, I have yet to settle this score with you, so don't give an inch."


Qinglian let out a cold cry, her cool and delicate face revealing a color of anger.


But anger is anger, nowadays even if she was in her original body in person, she didn't dare to make a move with Mu Changqing.


"What the hell do you want?"


A few moments later, Qinglian calmed down and coldly looked at Pastor Chang and asked again.


Afterward, she was slightly surprised by the child beside Mu Changqing.


Beneath the senses, there was a void, unsearchable.


"What a bizarre presence."


Qinglian inwardly muttered a sentence to himself.


Seeing this, Mu Changqing didn't care.


An existence that even he couldn't probe would not care about others probing it.


Afterward, Mu Changqing calmly opened his mouth.


"Where is the Demon Ancestor and the Realm Spirit."


At those words, Qinglian's pupils contracted dramatically, instantly knowing exactly what Mu Changqing wanted to do.


After a moment of silence, the Green Lotus woman spoke.


"Burial Emperor, you can't mess around anymore, a hundred years ago, the Lord of Darkness was almost buried in your hands, you should know that this action has already caused many innate beings to be afraid, if you continue, you will face the joint suppression of the innate beings."


It wasn't that she cared about Mu Changqing's safety, but she didn't want to start the ultimate match in advance.


If this is the case, all the plans will be in vain.


When Mu Changqing heard this, he snorted and was unmoved, still opening his mouth indifferently, only that the breath around his body became more and more ghostly cold.


The light of the billions of miles of sky was dimmed, and a wisp of purple aura rendered it vaguely uncomfortable.


"Again, where are they, and do not test my patience again, or you will take my karma for them."


Qinglian was inwardly terrified, and her delicate face changed slightly.


She looked up at the sky, and a ray of purple aura reflected in the sky, cutting off her retreat.


The space around them was distorted and filled with bizarre power.


"What are you going to do? You want to take a shot at me?"


Qinglian was scared at the moment, Mu Changqing was simply a madman, a madman who was fearless of everything, and a madman with superb strength.


No one knew exactly how terrifying he was, but just the fact that he almost killed the Dark Lord could make 90% of the innate beings fearful.


This time, Mu Changqing stopped speaking and signaled Yin Yin to back off.


And he straightened his black sleeve robe and stepped closer.


Purple eyes a wisp of purple ghostly underworld flame slowly rose, wherever his feet passed, purple flame fell, corroding the chaotic earth.


With every step, the aura around Mu Changqing became more and more furious and terrifying.


The killing machine materialized, invoking the blood-stained visions of the Emperor Fall Immortal Emperor and the ominous and bizarre Realm Sea.


"Stop, stop now, I said."


Qinglian opened her mouth in fear, she also didn't expect that she would be so unlucky as to run into this madman, Mu Changqing.


Mu Changqing was still approaching, no matter how much Qinglian used her supreme means to dodge.


The distance between Makoto Evergreen and him was still closing.


"Damn it, you complete and utter lunatic."


"The Demon Ancestor is in the depths of the Hongmeng and has not come to the heavens and the worlds, the Realm Spirit has come, and he is in the Chaos Forbidden Zone, and as for the exact location, I don't know that either."


Qinglian grew more and more fearful and hurriedly shouted.


Shepherd Evergreen really had the intention to kill her, would it not be foolish to bury herself for the sake of an unrelated being.


For this reason, she could only pull the Boundary Spirit out to block the disaster.


Mu Changqing stopped his steps, his aura around him stopped growing, and he once again opened his mouth indifferently.


"He is an innate being, possessing the supreme method of isolating deduction, and you lured him out, not to mention that you don't know him well, and as an innate being, you certainly possess the method of contacting him."


Qinglian's plump breasts were floating up and down at the moment due to fear and anger, then she gritted her teeth and said.


"Good, but you can't inform others that I'm the one helping you."


If other innate beings knew about this, she would definitely be ostracized or even rounded up.


Makoto Changqing let out a light laugh and waved his hand to retreat the ten thousand visions and weirdness.


Looking to Chaotic Green Lotus, he signaled her to continue.


Qinglian clenched her white teeth slightly and glared angrily at Mu Changqing.


She knew that today, she had no choice.


Mu Changqing was a madman, and wouldn't care at all about this game of chess with the living as pawns, much less the innate beings and the Heavenly Dao.


Afterward, Qinglian slightly closed her eyes and her mouth slightly closed, her chaotic aura overflowing around her, enveloping the entire Chaos Forbidden Zone.


Not long after, Qinglian opened her cool eyes and looked coldly at Mu Changqing.


"He is coming, be ready, do not let him go, or you and I will both be in trouble."


Shepherd Evergreen straightened his black robe, his black hair hanging loose over his shoulders, and said indifferently.


"Trouble? What kind of trouble do you think I would fear?"


"Instead


You, if I purposely let him go, you're afraid you'll be in big trouble."


When Qinglian sniffed, she only felt like she was about to explode inside.


A huge Chaotic Green Lotus Dharma Image loomed behind him.


As an innate being, when had she ever suffered such an insult.


At this moment, she really wanted to disregard everything and fight with Mu Changqing.


"What exactly do you want? The Boundary Spirit isn't as strong as that idiot Dao Ancestor, I've already lured him here for you, and according to your strength, there's no problem at all in leaving him behind."


Qinglian once again calmed her inner anger, clenched her silver teeth and said word for word.


Mu Changqing slowly paced back and forth with a calm expression, unhurriedly approaching Qinglian's side and whispering with his ear.


"You take advantage of his unpreparedness and sneak attack to seriously injure him, then I'll make my move, with the strength of the three of us, killing him will be easy."


At those words, Qinglian laughed angrily and pulled away for a distance and said.


"Three? Plus the little girl beside you?"


"No, no, no, no, there's another one of those dumbasses you talk about, don't you think, Daozu."


As he spoke, Mu Changqing looked to the side of Chaos Space with a teasing face.


Subsequently, a slightly obscene and unkempt figure walked out from the Chaos Space.


The little fat man beside Daozu was currently hidden somewhere by him.


The Dao Ancestor first smiled fawningly at Mu Changqing, then looked at Qinglian Dao with an indignant face.


"Where is the Poverty Road stupid? Chaotic Green Lotus, if you slander Poverty Road's reputation like this, Poverty Road won't agree."


Qinglian grew angrier and angrier, this old thing had actually been hiding in a side space to watch the show.


Then, an unprecedented chill surged within her.


It was well known that Dao Ancestor and Mu Changqing had been hanging out together.


In their perception, the two had become allies.


If Mu Changqing had struck out at her just now, Dao Ancestor would have definitely helped.


If this is true, she is in danger.


"Hehe, without stupidity would you be fooled by the Heavenly Dao and take away the Three Thousand Great Dao, causing you to become a Dao Ancestor with an empty name? Without stupidity, you would choose to ally with the Burial Emperor? Every step you're stepping wrong, you stupid bastard."


Qinglian was afraid of Mu Changqing, but he wouldn't be afraid of Dao Ancestor, and directly cursed angrily.


Chapter 45Cause and Effect? Let it seek me out as much as you want


Upon hearing this, the Dao Ancestor still wanted to retort, opened his mouth and finally sighed sadly and did not speak.


Before the fall of the Emperor, he was a top five innate being in terms of combat power, and he was not afraid to face the Demon Ancestor.


Nowadays, he was being taunted by the Chaotic Green Lotus, so it was indeed a bit sad.


"Stop, all stop arguing, Dao Ancestor and I will hide in the shadows, Chaotic Green Lotus, when the Boundary Spirit comes here, you will strike first, Dao Ancestor and I will strike right behind, whoever it is today will no longer be able to save the Boundary Spirit."


The Chaotic Forbidden Zone, isolated from the Hongmeng, even if the Demon Ancestor had sensed it, he would not be able to support it quickly.


Qinglian glared angrily at Dao Ancestor, imposing the grudge of Mu Changqing's counting on her on Dao Ancestor.


The Dao Ancestor spread his hands with a helpless face, then tried to look at Mu Changqing.


He had wanted to secretly observe what Mak Changqing was trying to do, and when he realized that Mak Chang was counting on the Chaotic Green Lotus, it was too late for him to leave.


"All shut up, Dao Ancestor, now that all the other innate beings see you as being on the same side as me, they won't trust you no matter how you explain."


"So do you choose to have it both ways, or do you truly align yourself with me?"


With a teasing look on his face, Mu Changqing stated the pros and cons.


Dao Ancestor's old face shrank, sneaking a glance at Qinglian who was glaring viciously at him, and finally sighed long and helplessly.


"The poor man knows what to choose."


Today, he's just yellow dirt in his pants and has to admit he's shit if he doesn't want to die.


"Here it comes, Green Lotus, don't mistake yourself."


Makoto Changqing once again threatened a sentence.


He then waved his hand and threw Yin into another time and space to protect it, and together with the Dao Ancestor, he used the Supreme Rule Law to shield it from all probing.


"Umbra, wait a moment."


A word of advice so she doesn't get the wrong idea.


Inuyasha nodded knowingly, coiling his short little legs up and waiting obediently with his hands propped up on his fleshy chin.


Seeing this, Daozu inquired with a fawning smile.


"Burial Emperor, what kind of existence is she, why are you so attached to her, she's not your illegitimate daughter, is she?"


Mu Changqing glared at Dao Ancestor, the corner of his mouth carrying if anything a threat.


"Old man, don't force me to take an interest in that little fatty, you should understand that Yin is extremely special, no matter where you hide, as long as you have your scent, you can be found."


At those words, Dao Ancestor bristled and stared honestly at the chaotic space ahead.


Not long after, a distortion appeared in the chaotic space.


A hazy figure appeared in front of Qinglian, and its body was like a mass of chaotic substance, with no entity, but only illuminated into a mist-like human form.


"Qinglian, what is it that you seek me for?"


The Realm Spirit calmly opened his mouth, his voice cold and incomparable, without a hint of emotional fluctuation.


The chaotic substance around its body scattered in all directions, sensing the space around it and being extremely vigilant.


"He's back?"


Qinglian resumed her cool demeanor and spoke slowly in a light tone.


"What? No way!"


Upon hearing this, the chaos substance around the Realm Spirit clearly appeared to fluctuate violently, so one could imagine just how scornful it was of Mu Changqing.


Coupled with the fact that it and the Demon Ancestor had sneak attacked Mak Changqing, according to Mak Changqing's style of acting, he would definitely not let him go.


"Falling into the chaotic dark turbulence, there exists a great taboo horror, even if the Devil Ancestor falls into it, within a thousand years there is no possibility of leaving safely, how terrifying the Burial Emperor is, it is also impossible to break the bonds in just a hundred years."


The Spirit of the Realm tried its best to deny it, as if comforting itself.


"Where did you get that information? Who told you?"


The Boundary Spirit once again opened his mouth to inquire.


If Mu Changqing really returned again, he would definitely not dare to set foot in the worlds of the heavens alone.


Not to mention coming to the Chaotic Forbidden Zone, a place isolated from the heavens and the heavens and the Hongmeng.


"Heh, you don't believe it? The words of the Dao Ancestor himself, how could they be false?"


Qinglian's qi flowed around his body, tending to the point of eruption.


The surface remained calmly telling and disturbing the mind of the Realm Spirit.


"Never ...... no, it is possible, he is the only latter day living being who jumped out of the chess game, can kill the existence of innate living beings, even if the heavenly Dao judgment, has not fallen, in his body, what else is impossible to happen."


The Realm Spirit's mind was in turmoil at the moment, not caring that Qinglian was different, and muttered.


He then spoke again.


"No, just in case, I must leave the Chaotic Forbidden Zone as soon as possible and return to the depths of the Hongmeng, or else I will have a great calamity."


"Boundary Spirit, you don't need to panic, I have a foolproof method to deal with the Burial Emperor."


Qinglian followed her lead and took the opportunity to speak.


"Hmm? What way?"


The Boundary Spirit was slightly delighted inwardly, and not being able to think of anything else, he looked at Qinglian and hurriedly inquired.


Qinglian pretended to survey the surroundings, waved his hand to seal off this side of space, and quickly approached the Realm Spirit and whispered.


"That is ...... if you die, you won't have to worry about the Burial Emperor finding you again."


"What?"


Bang!


Monstrous reverberations echoed as the Green Lotus condensed the Chaotic Green Lotus Dharma Phase and landed an all-out strike on the chest of the Realm Spirit.


"Damn, what are you doing."


The Realm Spirit was caught off guard, and most of the chaotic matter around him was dispersed.


Immediately after that, the Dao Ancestor struck out.


Mouth whispered a sentence, behind the emergence of the Avenue Formation, the formation shows yin and yang eight trigrams pattern, covering a circle of hundreds of millions of miles.


The black and white light was bright and dazzling, emitting arcane and mysterious dao rhythms.


Vaguely, it can also be found on top of the formation diagram, missing some big


Taoist runes, so it's not really complete.


The Great Dao Formation Diagram suppressed it, isolating all the back roads for the Realm Spirit to escape.


Immediately afterward, billions of strands of violet flame erupted from the depths of chaotic space, bursting out with endless terrifying pressure, and the ultimate dao aura shrouded this side of heaven and earth.


Mu Changqing stepped out of the chaotic space with his hands in the air, flowing billions of long purple flames, transforming into a Burial Purple Sword.


Above the purple sword, a wisp of supreme truth purple dao rhythm slowly circled and rose into the air as if it were a mist.


The moment the Burial Sky Purple Sword appeared, chaos space appeared distorted and the chaos earth cracked.


Both Dao Ancestor and Qinglian revealed a look of fear and scorn.


Especially the Dao Ancestor, who was only an avatar at the moment and could only use the Great Dao True Diagram to press the formation.


In the face of the aftermath of Mu Changqing's Burial Heavenly Purple Sword, signs of cracks appeared in his body.


"Damn it, Qinglian, Dao Ancestor, you're colluding with the Burial Emperor and counting on me, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, break for me!"


The Realm Spirit looked at the changes that appeared one after another, and was terrified to the core.


The threat from death hangs around it.


He's scared because he'll die.


Even if he was only a boundary spirit, he was incomparably terrified at this moment.


Mu Changqing's gaze faintly looked down at the Realm Spirit and his tone was indifferent.


"Boundary Spirit, strike against me, the cost of karma is too much for you to bear, go without fear, the Demon Ancestor will follow close behind and go with you."


As the words fell, the purple sword cut through space, breaking through the hazy figure of the Realm Spirit with ineffable power.


Rumble!


Explosive sounds rang out in the sky, and the realm spirit's body quickly dimmed.


Stuck above the chaotic earth by the purple sword, he could not move.


"Cough cough, Mu Changqing, you still have the face to mention karma, how about the karma you owed me back then when you crushed the Primordial Ancient Realm? Hehe, even if I die, I don't regret making a move against you."


The Realm Spirit frantically roared and roared, venting its unwillingness and fear.


But no matter how much he resisted, the Purple Sword stared down all possibilities of escape from him with the Dao Rhyme of the Most High Truth.


Plus, Qinglian sneak attacked and seriously injured him.


The Taoist Ancestor suppressed it with the Great Dao Formation.


So there was no longer any possibility for him to escape.


When Mu Changqing heard this, his expression was unmoved and he merely said indifferently.


"It is an honor for you to die by my hand, and mentioning karma, by all means let it come to me and see if I scorn it."


Chapter 46Killing an Innate Being, Divine Ruins Forest Appears as an Innate Supreme Treasure


As the words fell, Makoto Evergreen avoided regenerating the situation.


With the Burial Heaven Dao Rhythm, an endless stream of bizarre power descended.


From the long river of space and time, it came down, obliterating all chances of life and retreat for the spirits of the realm.


The purple sword exploded, and the extreme purple aura was like a pillar of light that quickly dispersed in all directions, erasing all existence in a million miles, including the traces of the existence of a few people.


Even if the Demon Ancestor descended, he could not probe anything.


Everything around him once again returned to dead silence, and Mu Changqing withdrew the purple flame, restoring silence around him.


With a wave of his hand, Umbra emerged from space.


Joyfully pulling on Makoto Changqing's palm, he was extremely dependent.


Dao Ancestor and Qinglian witnessed the fall of the first innate being in endless years, and they could not help but feel some emotional fear in their hearts.


Even if he was only the most bottom of the line existence amongst the innate beings, and was not even considered a true innate being.


But it is still an existence that transcends the game of chess and counts as a counterplayer.


"So it turns out that innate beings also fall."


Qinglian murmured a sentence, her clear and cold gaze complex to the extreme, vaguely flashing a wisp of sadness.


I don't know if it's because of the fall of the Spirit of the Realm or because of something else.


Afterward, Qinglian turned to look at Mu Changqing, her tone resuming its cold greenness.


"Burial Emperor, between you and me, there will be no more ties, we don't owe each other, I hope you won't break your promise."


When Mu Changqing heard this, he smiled softly and nodded slightly, his eyes were as usual without any fluctuation, as profound as the abyss.


"Naturally, you may leave, I'll keep my word."


Qinglian did not feel the slightest bit of elation at leaving.


She was vaguely uneasy inwardly that Mu Changqing would not let her off so easily.


But she had no choice, and once again glanced at Mu Changqing, her figure faded away, disappearing into the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.


It was pointless for Makoto Evergreen to stay here any longer when he appeared in the Chaotic Forbidden Zone.


Dao Ancestor and Qinglian were both innate beings and could be said to empathize with each other.


His situation, too, is not considered optimistic.


"Burial Emperor, it's time for the poor Taoist to leave, the Realm Spirit is dead, some existences should not be able to sit still."


Dao Ancestor opened his mouth and sighed softly, nowadays he was tied to a boat with Mu Changqing.


But the distance that should be maintained must still be maintained and not be too obvious.


"Old man, why hasn't your essence entered the world yet?"


Makoto Changqing answered and opened his mouth to inquire.


The Dao Ancestor sniffed and shook his head for a moment in silence, speaking with a complex expression.


"The situation of my original body is not optimistic, it is not the right time to enter the world, if there is any need, you can find me again."


As the words fell, the Dao Ancestor's figure gradually disappeared.


Mu Changqing calmly watched the two of them leave, and then held Yin Yin's small paw as he was about to leave.


Suddenly, an innate aura erupted from high in the distance.


The primordial and ancient aura instantly filled the entire Chaos Forbidden Zone.


Mu Changqing raised his eyes and looked, his violet eyes piercing through endless space.


"Interesting, innate supreme treasures coming out, such heaven-defying treasures, you're really willing to part with them too."


"Hmm? These two little guys are here too, Umbra, I'll show you a good show."


Inuyasha sniffed and lifted his tender little face, muttering reluctantly.


"Big brother, I'm hungry and want to eat something delicious."


Makoto Changqing lightly laughed and stroked her little head.


"Eat and obey."


Afterwards, a large and small figure slowly disappeared into the high sky.


......


At the same time, all the innate beings in the heavens felt it and stopped their hands at the same time.


Under serious perception, endless fear and anxiety flashed across his face.


"How is it possible that the Realm Spirit has fallen."


"Who is it that doesn't follow the rules and strikes out at a Boundary Spirit, even if he is the weakest existence."


"Could it be him? He's back, damn it, how could it be so fast."


"This madman, really can't be messed with, the rules are nothing in his eyes."


Many innate beings were furious that Mu Changqing had disobeyed the rules and obliterated innate beings.


But then, it was a feeling of scorn and fear.


All of them were unwilling to get involved with Mu Changqing again.


In the depths of the Hongmeng, the Dark Lord who was healing his wounds suddenly opened his dark and cold eyes.


"The Realm Spirit is dead, did he strike? This madman, why would he break free from his bonds so quickly and return again."


The Lord of Darkness felt the same way, only because he was almost buried in the hands of Mu Changqing.


Not long after, the Demon Ancestor's figure emerged and appeared beside the Dark Lord.


"You sensed it too?"


The Demon Ancestor spoke in a grave tone.


At first, he and the Realm Spirit struck out together to sneak up on Mu Changqing.


Now that Mu Changqing had returned again, he killed the Realm Spirit.


It didn't take much thought to realize that Mu Changqing's next target would definitely be him.


"Well, what are your plans?"


The Dark Lord's face was gloomy as he spoke in an icy tone.


"Relying on the strength of you and I, we can't kill the Burial Emperor, we can only wait for the Demon Ancestor to break through the curtain and come out, so we can join forces and suppress the Burial Emperor."


The Demon Ancestor opened his mouth, and the two of them reached a consensus to avoid the front line for the time being, waiting for the Demon Ancestor to break the curtain and enter the world.


......


And right at this moment, at the entrance to the Realm of the Heavens.


A snow-white as if a nine heavenly basilisk-like and attractive woman, with bare feet, stepped into the world of the heavens.


"Burial Emperor, where are you, I'm coming."


Its eyes were not like stars, but a bright moon.


There was not the slightest temperature around his body, and his breath was noble and cold.


Appearance stunning ancient and modern, dressed in moonlight like snow-white tulle dress, arms catkins long and white, elegantly placed on the back.


Three thousand green threads were scattered randomly, streams of light were shining brightly, and the stars were shining brightly.


Above the delicate and beautiful face, a thin layer of white veil covers the appearance, adding a bit of mystery.


As the words fell, the woman's figure disappeared into thin air.


......


Chaotic Forbidden Zone, Divine Ruin Forest.


The chaotic atmosphere of this place was extremely dense, as if it was in the depths of chaos.


The entire Divine Ruin Forest was full of various bizarre species, terrifying chaos beasts, and all sorts of terrifying taboos hidden in the shadows, with crises all around.


If you were careless and touched the Terror Taboo, even if you were an Immortal King powerhouse, you would die instantly.


And this place is forbidden, even if you are an Immortal King cultivator, you can not do to step in the air and walk, only honestly walk.


At this moment, countless powerful people gathered here.


The lowest cultivators were all True Immortals, and Immortal Kings were not rare.


It is only because deep in the Divine Ruin Forest, there is an innate supreme treasure that has appeared in the world, such a treasure.


If you get it, if you don't fall, you can become an existence that suppresses the heavens.


The crowd did not strike each other, but were alert to the hidden crises around them.


Suddenly, a peak True Immortal cultivator accidentally touched a brightly colored and eye-catching flower, and in a flash, he was devoured by the flower and turned into a mass of blood.


What's more, there were even Immortal King cultivators who were hooked into their skin by the ancient bizarre giant tree's outstretched branches.


With a clatter, the Immortal King cultivator's flesh and bones were devoured, leaving only a human skin hanging above the branches.


On top of that, the chaotic earth would suddenly crack open and swallow the cultivator whole.


Someone suddenly went crazy and went on a massacre spree of their fellow disciples.


All kinds of bizarre, endless, make people physically and mentally tremble with fear.


However, the crowd still did not retreat, simply because deep ahead, the innate supreme treasure came out.


The temptation of the innate supreme treasure caused the crowd to lose their minds.


Not even death can stop them.


Such treasures would be coveted even by innate beings.


Not to mention these latter-day creatures.


Yuan Daitou and Zhang Fanchen were similarly mixed in the group at the moment, cautiously moving forward.


However, with the presence of the oddball Yuan Datou, the duo was safe even though their cultivation was not considered strong.


"Watch out, something's wrong with the rocks ahead, go around."


Yuan Datou's gaze moved slightly as he transmitted a voice message to Zhang Fanchen.


Zhang Fanchen sniffed and nodded his head in a faintly invisible manner.


The two quietly avoided it and quickly pulled away.


As expected, a moment later, an ordinary Immortal King Realm cultivator stepped on that inconspicuous stone.


In a blink of an eye, the bizarre species emitted terrifying power, instantly devouring it and turning it into a puddle of blood.


Chapter 47The Calamity Immortal King


"Damn it, another Chaotic Forbidden Zone bizarre species, this place is too terrifying, I don't want the innate supreme treasure, I want to leave this place."


Some cultivators were unable to withstand such pressure, and their spirits broke down slightly as they roared out in anger.


Turn and flee quickly.


However, the next moment an inconspicuous vine wrapped around his body.


Within a few breaths, the man transformed into a depleted body, hanging in mid-air.


"Calm down, don't be disorganized, how can you achieve an extreme future if you don't have the ability to resist pressure in the district."


A Jedi Immortal King opened his mouth, striking straight to the soul under a cold cry.


It causes the terrified to regain their composure once again and move forward slowly.


Yuan Daitou glanced at the dead cultivator and continued to move forward calmly.


He possessed a keen sense, and relying on this skill would ensure that he and Zhang Fanchen were unharmed.


"Brother Yuan, how much longer until we reach the finish line?"


Zhang Fanchen inquired with a voice transmission.


"I don't know, but there are more and more forbidden dangers ahead, so be more careful."


Yuan Daitou responded with a sentence and continued to carefully perceive the front.


Just then, there was a stirring behind them.


Countless cultivators roared in horror and made unwilling sounds.


There were even more angry curses.


"F*ck, it's the Calamity Immortal King."


"Hurry up and run, why is this guy running here."


"Damn it, get away from him."


"Mard, this guy comes with an unlucky constitution, it's important to wreak havoc on others and be fine on your own."


At those words, Yuan Datou and Zhang Fanchen turned around in shock.


He only saw a middle-aged cultivator with a Taoist bone and immortal style, dressed in a gorgeous gray robe.


Running wildly all the way through the Divine Ruin Forest, he was not the least bit afraid of the various forbidden dangers in the Divine Ruin Forest.


Its expression was panicked, and there seemed to be cultivators chasing after it behind them.


"Starshot Immortal King, you had your own bad luck and fell into the Chaos Beast Excretion Land, what business is it of mine?"


The Calamity Immortal King cursed angrily and angrily, but his speed was fast and furious, not the least bit afraid of the various forbidden dangers in the Divine Ruin Forest.


The crowd was stunned and raised their eyes.


Only a grim-faced figure in the distance was seen rapidly approaching.


It exuded a stern killing intent around its body.


"Calamity, shut up, today I'm going to get rid of you, a scourge, for the heavens."


When the Starshot Immortal King saw the other cultivators looking at him with more and more bizarre gazes, and some even went so far as to pinch their noses in disgust, he almost died in place of anger.


The Calamity Immortal King heard this and had a helpless look on his face.


This unlucky physique of his own is not something he can control, and being disliked by the heavens and the worlds, he can't say what he's suffering from.


The important thing was that he was only at the Extreme Immortal King Realm, and the Starshot Immortal King behind him was at the Supreme Immortal King Realm.


Even if you can't kill him, you'll still have to suffer some pain.


Yuan Daitou couldn't help but laugh out loud at his words, and transmitted his voice to Zhang Fanchen.


"Brother Zhang, don't you think I'm quite compatible with this Calamity Immortal King? He can bring danger to others, and I can sense danger."


Zhang Fanchen sniffed and rolled his eyes, not bothering with Yuan Datou.


Immediately afterward, a frightening scene appeared.


Only to see the Calamity Immortal King scurrying around regardless.


In a few moments, several places caused forbidden dangers to erupt.


Terror descended, instantly devouring several cultivators.


There was even an unlucky Immortal King cultivator who roared with unwillingness and fury as he was chopped into two pieces by a fine blade of grass.


The body then dissipated into nothingness along with the divine soul.


Under the chain reaction, dozens of taboos were triggered one after another.


Hundreds of monks were buried here.


The Calamity Immortal King, on the other hand, avoided the danger with precision like it was nothing.


"Fuck, he's coming in our direction, run!!!"


Yuan Datou cursed angrily and hurriedly ran wildly with Zhang Fanchen.


"Ahhhhhhhh! No, I'm not willing, Calamity, I won't let you go even if I die."


"Stop it, Calamity Immortal King, you unlucky bastard, get out of the way and stay away from me."


"Starshot Immortal King, hurry up and stop chasing after the Calamity Immortal King, or else we will make a joint effort to suppress you."


Anger rose in all directions, and countless cultivators were implicated and lost their lives for no reason at all.


They didn't dare to strike at the Calamity Immortal King for fear of causing another Terror Taboo to erupt.


Only to threaten the Starshot Immortal King to stop.


The Starshot Immortal King looked at the several Immortal Kings of the same rank who were blocking his way with a gloomy expression, his face growing more and more unsightly.


At this moment, he still felt like he was carrying Chaos Beast excrement.


How could he have thought that he was only going to steal the supreme elixir guarded by the Chaos Beast?


When he was about to succeed, the Calamity Immortal King unexpectedly flew over him in a leisurely manner.


In the next moment, his feet slipped, awakening the sleeping Chaos Beast.


The Chaos Beast kicked him into its excrement.


If he hadn't run fast, his little life would have been accounted for there.


Subsequently, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, he was a Supreme Immortal King powerhouse.


The topmost batch of battle forces in the heavens and the earth would not slip on their feet.


The cause was then laid at the head of the Calamity Immortal King.


"Starshot Immortal King, don't be angry, the greater good is important, find the innate supreme treasure and then discuss how to deal with that old thing Calamity."


An Immortal King who was friendly with Immortal King Starshot opened his mouth to persuade him.


When the Starshot Immortal King heard this, he spat out a sentence like gritting his teeth.


"Alright, this matter will be discussed later, Calamity Immortal King, between you and I, we will not rest in death."


When the Calamity Immortal King heard this, he inwardly breathed a small sigh of relief and stopped his scurrying steps.


As for the enemy, what was he Calamity afraid of.


He had lived for several eras, from the chaotic ancient times to the present, the enemies who wanted to kill him did not have 10,000 or 8,000, and they had not all died inexplicably.


As for his own unlucky physique, he really didn't know whether it was considered lucky or unlucky.


Luckily the unlucky one is not himself, instead the chances are countless.


Unlucky to always take the blame somehow.


Skimming his lips, the Calamity Immortal King's eyes glared provocatively at the Starshot Immortal King as he continued to leisurely walk forward.


It was just that at the moment, there wasn't a single cultivator within a hundred miles of him.


After all, in the Divine Ruins Forest, one slip of the foot could kill a person.


Starshot's face grew more and more gloomy, and he followed the crowd forward after a cold snort.


Seeing this, Yuan Daitou's tight heart was lowered and he cursed.


"This fellow is really a representative of Calamity, and he even calls himself the Calamity Immortal King, true to his name."


Zhang Fanchen glanced at the figure of the Calamity Immortal King walking idly in the Divine Ruins Forest and did not say much.


All was calm again, and the crowd once more proceeded cautiously.


At this moment, in the sky above the Divine Ruins Forest, Mu Changqing was holding Yin Yin's little hand and sizing up the Calamity Immortal King with interest.


"Interesting, using others to block calamities? Not only that, but it will also bring calamity to others, and the chi is equally bizarre, surprisingly extremely dark black."


Makoto Evergreen muttered.


Afterward, his eyes erupted with a ray of purple aura, penetrating the essence of everything in heaven and earth and observing the Calamity Immortal King.


One could only see a strand of purple-gold color hidden within that Extreme Darkness Qi Luck.


Though invisible, it is actual.


"It's getting more and more interesting... Who is the Hongmeng Qi Lucky One, who is hiding so deeply, and whose spokesperson is he?"


Makoto Evergreen muttered a sentence.


Obviously, the origin of this Calamity Immortal King caught his attention.


Somewhat similar to the Hongmeng Qi Luck, yet somewhat different.


Chapter 48Chapter Plotting


A year later, the crowd finally approached the depths of the Divine Ruin Forest.


Tens of thousands of cultivators were buried here on this trip forward.


This is the horror of the Divine Ruins Forest, even if you are a True Immortal with an endless lifespan, you will be buried here.


Looking around, one could only see a crystalline mountain peak solidified by a divine source in front of them.


The Divine Origin Mountain was more than a thousand feet tall, emanating arcane runes around it, appearing gray in color and pulsating around the Divine Origin Mountain.


At the top of the mountain peak, three thousand dao rhythms flowed, a great dao vision shrouded, and a pillar of seven-colored light rose up from the top of the mountain, straight into the endless chaos.


Within the seven-colored light pillar, a thick innate breath overflowed, spreading like ripples in still water.


"Is this the innate supreme treasure? What a terrifying aura."


There was still some time before the innate supreme treasure was revealed, so the crowd only had to wait quietly.


The crowd's eyes were glazed over at the moment, their gazes dead set on that pillar of seven-colored light.


This place was a supreme treasure even if it was a thousand feet tall Divine Origin Mountain.


The innate supreme treasure is even more unattainable, an absolute treasure that is rare to see in all ages.


A rare sight from ancient times.


Yuan Daitou swallowed his saliva and said with an uplifted face.


"Brother Zhang, if you and I were to obtain such a supreme treasure, wouldn't we be like divine help."


Zhang Fanchen was equally moved, but then he sighed lightly as he surveyed a terrifying aura around him.


"Brother Yuan, I'm afraid that the two of us will share some Divine Origin at most, and if we really obtain an innate supreme treasure, I'm afraid that we won't be able to walk out of the Divine Ruin Forest."


Upon hearing this, Yuan Daitou had a dejected look on his face and skimmed his mouth.


"If only His Excellency were here, such a supreme treasure would surely be his."


......


In the void, Yin Yin pulled at Mu Changqing with an excited face and said.


"Big brother, there's something delicious, Inuyasha wants to eat it."


Mu Changqing was a bit surprised that this little guy wanted to eat the innate supreme treasure, he was really a monster.


But treating an innate treasure as a meal was too extravagant.


"Do as you're told, there's no rush."


Mu Changqing said casually, his violet eyes piercing through the pillars of seven-colored light and landing on top of the innate supreme treasure.


It was a mass of gray liquid, constantly writhing, seemingly possessing life, filled with innate breath.


Seeing this, Mu Changqing frowned slightly, somewhat puzzled.


An innate supreme treasure, even he had never seen it before.


Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the space beside him.


Immediately afterward, a slightly obscene and scruffy figure emerged.


It's none other than the Taoist Ancestor.


"You guys, you're really everywhere."


Shepherd Changqing wasn't surprised, the Dao Ancestor purposely left his own aura behind, so it was easy for Shepherd Changqing to sense his presence.


Dao Ancestor grinned and didn't care about Makoto Evergreen's flirtation.


Open mouth.


"This is good stuff."


"Oh? How so? Isn't it an innate treasure?"


Mu Changqing didn't care too much about the so-called innate supreme treasures, when you were strong enough, the so-called supreme treasures were just for show.


"No, this is not a molded innate supreme treasure, but an innate embryonic liquid, if obtained, it can be tailored according to the host's needs, the things it needs to follow the host's growth, and ultimately can be up to the realm of the innate, and there is also the function of the evolution of all things, it can be not a district of innate supreme treasure can be compared."


Dao Ancestor explained, causing Mu Changqing to be slightly surprised.


"There's still this kind of treasure, Hongmeng Chaos, it's really magical, there's nothing strange about it."


Sighing in admiration, Mu Changqing came to have some interest.


A moment later, Mu Changqing curiously looked at Dao Ancestor and inquired.


"What is your business here? For this Innate Embryonic Liquid?"


Dao Zu sniffed and scratched his head, fawning and nodding in embarrassment.


"Burial Emperor, nowadays, you don't need the innate embryonic liquid, but it's a big role for Poverty Road, we're on the same side, look ......!"


Mu Changqing's expression remained unchanged, his violet eyes staring at Dao Ancestor's pale face with a slightly humble smile as he spoke in a calm tone.


"Dao Ancestor, even if I don't need this so-called Innate Embryo Liquid, it doesn't seem like it's enough if you're using a reason like being on the same side to make me give up my Innate Embryo Liquid."


When Dao Ancestor heard this, his old face wrinkled up like a chrysanthemum, and he had a tangled and bitter look on his face.


Looking at Mu Changqing's smirk if anything, and then looking at Yin Yin's vicious glare at him, he sighed lightly and said.


"Burial Emperor, you do not want to know the real purpose of the poor road, poor road also do not hide, this thing to the poor road does have a great use, as for the specific use, poor road but can not tell you."


Pausing for a moment, the Dao Ancestor's breath flowed around him.


In an instant, its face became calm and steady, and its surrounding temperament changed greatly, as if at the time, the Lord of the Three Thousand Great Dao had descended to the world.


"However, the poor Taoist can promise you that when the ultimate battle breaks out between you and the Devil Ancestor camp, the poor Taoist can block the Devil Ancestor, how about that?"


Looking at the Dao Ancestor's sudden transformation of invincible confidence, Mu Changqing felt as if he was seeing the reappearance of the Dao Ancestor who could be compared to the Demon Ancestor.


Mu Changqing pondered for a moment and spoke with a serious expression.


"Fine, I won't intervene this time and let you take the Innate Embryo Liquid."


The Dao Ancestor smiled bitterly as he shook his head, his eyes looking towards a certain chaotic void Dao.


"No, the poor Taoist needs you to hold them back!"


"They? There are innate beings from the Devil Ancestor camp here?"


Makoto Changqing said with slight doubt.


Dao Zu skimmed the serious and doubtful look of Mu Changqing s face, restored the original temperament, and appeared to be somewhat ...... obscene again.


Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh.


"Burial Emperor, don't show off your little mind, don't you just want to know the division of the innate beings camp? Otherwise, according to your strength, coupled with this little girl, wouldn't you not know that there are two innate beings hidden in this place."


Shepherd Evergreen was not surprised when he heard this, and with a bland smile on his complexion, he gestured for Dao Ancestor to continue.


From the beginning to the end, the Dao Ancestor had never been on the same side as him.


Now, he had made a choice, and for that reason, he would divulge more information about the innate beings.


This was the only gap between Mu Changqing and the innate beings.


The more he knew about the secrets of the innate beings, the more certain Mu Changqing would be in suppressing these so-called innate beings.


Play against them for the ultimate grand finale.


And this time, the Dao Ancestor no longer hid his face.


Because he had already realized that only Mu Changqing could help him complete his own plans and return to the top.


"The innate being camps are divided into three camps, one of which is the Devil Ancestor camp, which you already know."


"The second is the human ancestor."


Mu Changqing was slightly stunned, another new innate being.


From his title, it was not difficult for Mu Changqing to surmise his identity.


"The Human Race is the eldest of all living things and is favored by the fortune of heaven and earth; from ancient times to the present, the Human Race has been the protagonist of heaven and earth."


"And the human ancestor, is the human race is the only one of the innate beings, its birth years, than the devil ancestor even longer, is the first born in the Hongmeng in the innate beings, the strength of the terrible, can be when the innate beings of the first position."


When Mu Changqing heard about this heaven and earth secret, he couldn't help but feel a little shaken inside.


It turns out that among human beings, there are those who have long been beyond the chess game of heaven and earth, and they are even the best in planning the chess game of the day after tomorrow.